Skip to main content

Full text of "NOVEL: No Game No Life"

See other formats















































mm 

f i 




























ICtX' A 

i *jti 


t= 

7=2 



■in - - - ^ ^ ^ 

W i ;3 









No Game No Life:Volume 5 


2 


Prologue - Normal Start 

Part 1 

“Over 7 billion players online now! Moving towards a future of infinite possibilities - Create a story that is truly 
your own!” 

... Reality. 

Fromabroaderperspective,ourpreciouslivesarebutagame. 

Just hearing that attractive slogan makes us wantto imagine being part of it. 

Exactly as the title states, the game called “Life”, is truly an epic game that lasts for a lifetime. 

Game start. 

First, you cooperate with yourparentsandautomatically begin theprocessofcharactercustomization. 

After receiving blessings from your father, mother and many others in a touching opening cutscene, you can finally 
begin controlling your main character. 

Even though the controls take a while to get used to, you eventually learn them, and you are thrown into a hub of 
social competition-school. 

The realm where this game takes place in - Earth. 

We were thrown in a corner of this gigantic map, and faced a massive sandbox game. We saw the slogan and were 
instantly hooked, but we quickly noticed - 
-- “We were tricked”. 

Infinite possibilities- Well, this statement may not be false. 

But the catch to this game was, no one told us that we could do things our own way. 

Disadvantages were caused by insufficient character levels, experience points, funds and not to mention spawn 
location. 

Seemingly endless shackles ruined the freedom allowed in this game. 

Flowever,we continued to work hard. 

Trusting in the fanciful slogan, we constantly fell down and picked ourselves up. 

We truly believed thatwe possessed infinite potential. 

So, we engrossed ourselves in raising our levels, farming experience and earning money. 

Despite our complaints about the unfair conditions given due to the “Talents” or “Qualities” and other skills we 
received during random character customization, we did not give up, but relied on “Effort” to increase our experience 
points, endlessly working hard-Thatb thekind of game“Life” is. 

This really is a story that motivates and touches the heart, isnt it? 

- But, that has no meaning at all. 

No matter how high your score is, you will never be able to beat this game. 

This is because even though your level, experience points and funds have reached the cap, you will still suffer- in 
this case being ostracized. 

Why? 

- Because of putting in “Too much effort”. 

Because even if it is something acquired by “Effort”. 

Others will still claim it is completely unfair. 

When you own “Something that others do not”, they will undoubtedly claim that it is 


unfair 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


3 


Because of that, we were “Punished”. 

Receiving punishmentfrom seven billion other players, shackles were imposedon us. 

At this point, a thoughtflashed through ourheads- 

- Doesfreedom trulyexist in this game? 

No matter what choices we made, we would still receive criticisms from society, other players or from 
god-knows-where. 

Even if we accepted the criticisms and continued on with the game, as long as we once again wished to achieve 
success, the same fate would befall upon us. 

Looking back on it all, we realized - 

Our actions were not carried out upon free will. 

The path we have walked, was only a pre-regulated path built according to a combination of the wishes and 
commands from others. 

When we realized were merely- “Walking a path built by others”... 

Oursuspicions were only confirmed. 

No mistake about it, this massive scam called “Life” was nodoubta massiveand vastsandboxgame. 

The thing is-The players were notourselves. 

So weunconsciously lowered ourheadsand looked down atourhands. 

- Looking at those hands bound by infinite but yet infinitesimally small ropes, our suspicions turned into 
confirmations. 

So we unconsciously surveyed our surroundings. 

- Looking at the others around us bound by infinite yet infinitesimally small ropes, our confirmations turned into 
understanding. 

As long as we shookour heads, we would hear creaking noises, which was when the gamer siblings realized. 

All the players were actually puppets. Everyone wasadhering to the countenancesofothersand fulfilling their preset 
role in this game called “Life”. Just like puppets in a puppet show-Just like NPCs. 

So, afteryouVe considered the above, letmejustaskonequestion. 

“For what reason are you living?” 

- Is your answer to this question, truly based on your own free will? 


- This is the world as seen through the eyes of a <Puppet (NPC)>. 

The<Puppet> did notquestion this truth in the ten years since thegame began. 

The sou Hess < Pu ppet> did not feel anxious nor worried when faced with that truth. 

Just like <Prayers>, we only look upon the faces of others, and make requests to <Players> though we are not even 
sure if they exist.— 

All it praysfor is thatthetricks would oneday bring aboutsomesort of benefitto mankind. 

-Until that day. 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


4 


Part 2 

ElvenGard-Tillnog County, Lower Miguel 

This was merely a district within the territory of the faction with the largest amount of land, stretching three 
continents and 52 states. 

Located southeast of the capital, close to the kingdom of the Dwarves- Harden Fell. 

- It is the city of those who were born in and would receive the blessings of the forest, the elves. 
Thearchitecturefoundtherewascompletelydifferentcomparedtothelmanity's-Elchea. 

In the center of the city lies a “Heaven Tree” - With one branch stretching up and beyond the clouds, an 
unbelievably large tree towered, with its roots tangled at the forest floor like blood vessels, expanded by the elves to 
form a network of roads. Houses and street lights tangle and merge with the stumps and vines growing from the 
earth, filling the cracks and bumps between the pavements. 

That fashion of architecture was completely unlike flattening forests and reclaiming land to build “buildings” made 
of brickand stone. 

This could only be done through well-practiced and potent magic, truly a “Living City”. 

Within the streets that were one with nature, there lies a particularly large mansion. 

That is the residence of the mayor- Ron Barter. 

At thattime, a young lady was passing by the the gates thatwere embroidered with rosebuds. 
Shehadamaneofsilkygoldenhairwithafewcurls. 

A pair of pointed ears signified an Elven heritage, and the ruby on her forehead produced faint streaks of light when 
struckbythesun'srays. 

The person coming out to receive the girl was a man that looked as if he had just entered old age, similarly had 
pointedears, and wasdressed in clothes clearly meantforhigherechelonsof society. 

“Welcome, MissFii, orshould I callyou Miss Nilvalen?” 

The girl known as Fii replied gently in a diplomatic voice, 

“I dont mind what you call me, Barter, for I have not officially inherited the position of the head of thefamily.” 

The man - Barter hearing her reply, curled up the corners of his mouth into an evil smile. 

He stepped back, spread out his arms, and invited Fii into the mansion completely made of flora. 

“To allowa young maiden to travel so far just to visit my humble home, I offer my sincerest apologies.” 

“Fufu, yourtalentforflattery sure has not deteriorated in the slightest, I see.” 

“I neverthoughtyou would say something like that. I may be old, butl believe my ability to appreciate beautiful 
flowers has not been lost.... Despite the fact that you are nothing but an ugly weed compared to my garden, of 
course.” 

“Aflowerthat is being appreciated can still bloom, you know. Oh, I should also mention that the time it takes to do 
so is the same as well-” 

Whilethetwoofthemwerewalking,theirsmilesdidnotdiminishevenbyafraction,howeverduringtheentiretrip, 
theydid notlookateachotheratall. 

Barter led Fii intothe main hall. 

In the center of the hall, decorated by various flowers and plants, laid a table and two chairs. 

As Fii sat down, Barter took a seat on the other end as well. 

“This must be extremely boring for both of us, so letfe get straight to the point.” 

He jumped right into the main issue without beating around the bush. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


5 


“Forthis round of senatorial elections - Nilvalen, may I request that you withdraw?” 

Barteraddressed Fii by herfamily name directly, as though itwere a command instead of a request. 

- Despite the fact that Fii had said she didnt mind what she was addressed as- There was an unspoken rule within 
the circle of nobles in Elfen Gard, which was.... 

Addressing someone directly by theirfamily name was akin to an insult. 

Flowever, Fii maintained her composure and continued smiling with not even a twitch of the eyebrow. 

“Is that all?” 

“Of course not, I also request that you personally recommend me for the elections, officially under your family name 
ofNilvalen.” 

“Oh~ sothat’s how it is.” 

“Yes, the election deposits and earnest money would also be your responsibility. Another thing, a close friend of 
mine, Sir Castor Lesto desires your Golden Dragon Bone Harp, as long as you give it to him, he will recommend me 
forthis round's elections.” 

“Hmm... that's myfamily heirloom, you know! Previously, an entire city was traded in exchangeforit-“ 

“That is what I heard as well, Itm sure he would enjoy this gift very much.” 

The cornersof his mouth twisted once again, revealing a cunning smile. 

His eyes drooped downwards, with his line of sight directly fixated upon her large and supple breasts. 

“I wont force you to make the decision right away of course, so why dont you stay over tonight. We need to sit 
down niceand properand have an r all-nightj talk regarding how our relationship should proceed from here? 
Hmm?” 

“No matter howa person's outward appearance isdecorated, the personality will remain thesameyou know?” 

Fii replied, almost failing to hold back her laughter. 

“Essentially you wantmoney, land and women right? Inthiscurrentage, I would imagine that even mountain bandits 
would have more reasonable demands.” 

“That is because they know their place as small fries. Dont you think that a person of my position and caliber 
deserves to request for correspondingly important demands?” 

“I completely disagree, but if you want to think that way, then itfe your own decision-?” 

Fii continued to maintain the smile on herface, then replied: 

“So, you think I would accept that kind of request, are you drunkor something?” 

“Haha, compared to being drunk, I prefer being intoxicated by the beauty of flowers. You should have known I 
would have these kinds of demands, but you still came here, didnt you? Anyway-" 

Barter snapped his fingers once. 

As shesensed an Elemental Gallery being accessed, a tea set with steam still billowing out of it appeared on the 
table. 

A piece of tissue paper as though dancing through the air, gently landed in front of Fiiis position at the table. 

“... As the current vice-congresswoman, you actually attempted to liberate the slaves - If youfe not afraid of me 
exposing you, you could always refuse thedeal?Soundsgood to you?” 

Hearing the threatening wordsspoken by Barter, Fii continued smiling nonetheless. 

She merely inspected the piece of paperon the table wordlessly. 

The content written on it was simple, merely a record of Fii and her group’s affiliation with the act and also evidence 
regarding the matter. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


6 


If the laws regarding slaves were removed, the society of the Elves would not be able to remain stable, thus her 
actions were likened to a crime. 

If this list were to be exposed to the public, it would not be a surprise if Fii and the others were convicted with 
treason - 

“Since youVe already dug up so much information about us, why dont 
you go ahead and expose us?” 

“I personally believe in free will, and only do things that would benefit 
me personally, what good would it do me if I went ahead and exposed 
your little tricks?” 

“Soyoufe using this to threaten me instead? Freedom really is the best, 
isnt it?” 

“Threaten? There you go again with such strong words... lam only 
offering suggestions to a silly woman. I will train you properly, so how 
aboutyou kneel down and beg like a dog forforgiveness? Hmm?” 

“I appreciate it, but no thank you - How about we get straight to the 
topic here?” 

“Hah, you really cant wait, can you? Hmm? - Fine then.” 

After Barterspoke these words, hesnappedhisfingersyetagain. 

A complex-looking magicalformation appeared out of thin air, and a 
deck of cards materialized from the center of it. 

“Thegameis r OracleCardsj -Itrustthatthisdoesnotneedexplaining?” 

Oracle Cards. 

Agamepopularamong the Elves, where twenty-two magical cardsare used forcombatpurposes. 
-Itisalsoadangerousgameusedtosettledisputes. 

For someone with weaker magical ability like Fii, it would be a disadvantageous duel. 

Bythe r TenOathsj , the challenged party, Fii, had the righttoselectthe game. Butthen- 
“So, let us now decide upon what each of us are willing to bet.” 

Fii carefully answered her opponent with her line of sight directlyfixated upon him, her expression ever unchanging. 
Bothweredecidingtherequeststhatwouldbefulfilledundertheabsoluteauthorityofthe r Oathsj . 

“Well then, I want all your personal rights - and you will belong to mefor the rest of your life, if I win, of course.” 
“We want you to forget everything related to our efforts, and assist us unconditionally to any extent.” 

-This was a reasonable demand. 

If Barter were to acquire Fii, he would acquire everything to her family name and also her virginity. 

On the other hand, Fii's demand was for him to relinquish all his evidence that he could use threaten them, and also 
todrain hispersonal savingsdryas revenge by acquiring hisservices. 

“No problem - butfor a third-rate thug like you, it’s best that you dont think about winning too much, you know... 
When imaginationgoesoverboard,itbecomesfantasyyou know?” 

“Your obvious attempts at bluffing are really entertaining, hmm? Does the disgrace of the Nilvalen family really 
think she can beat me?” 

After a briefexchange of taunts and loaded glances-Both parties immediately swore on the pledges. 



r r 


Acciente j j 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


7 


As though corresponding with thespoken word, the spells caston the table were activated, and thegame began. 
Barterand Fii were both given twenty-two cardseach. 

Their cards automatically hovered in the air at fixed positions, shuffling themselves at an angle where the opponent 
was unable to see the card's face. 

After, both would draw cardsof equal amountand type, then battle face-to-face. 

-Thiswas the game known as r Oracle Cards j . 

Thesimplegame played with tarotcardsthen began. 

- When both parties of the game are elves, cheating with magic is almost impossible. 

Because both parties are able to detect each other’s spells and Elemental Galleries, if any party attempts to use magic 
to cheat, it would be impossible, thus Elves particularly enjoy playing automatically controlled games powered by 
magic like this. 

Among which, this game known as Oracle Cards, was particularly popularfor its entertainment value and for its 
victory conditions. 

“Set two cards down 

Fiispokeone simple sentence, and immediately two cards disappeared from the deckfloating in the air. 

At the same time, those two cards materialized on the table instantly in aface-down position. Barter smiled, and 
said: 

“Set two cards down 

This time, it was Barter’s cards that landed face-down on the table. 

Both would use the two cards they had each drawn to decide the victor of the match. 

Barterthen uttered, rather impatiently: 

“Howaboutwe reveal ourcards?” 

“Fine-now then-” 

Thetwocompetitorssimultaneouslyspokea single word. 
r r “Draw” j j 

Immediately after the word wasuttered, both their cards simultaneouslyflipped over. 

In an instant-the surrounding air seemed to have imploded upon itself, as massive amounts of energy were drawn 
out of the Elemental Gallery. 

The cards Barter drew were r Strengthj and r TheChariotj . 

The combination ofthecardswas known as- r FameisPowerj . 

Fii’scardswere r TheFoolj and r TheLoverj . 
r Loveislnsanityj . 

The cards belonging to both parties began to emita bright light, and semi-transparent images began to materialize in 
front of them. 

Barterhad summoned afully armored knightthatimmediatelydrewits sword and began its attack. 

And the figure that was summoned from Fiib cards was instead a half-naked maiden with an expression of exquisite 
pain. 

The maiden moved gracefully as if she were a dancer, grabbed the knight’s neck and softly spoke a few sentences 
into his ear. 

The knight raised its head as though it was very troubled -then turned his blade in the other direction. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


8 


He turned around while carrying the maiden, and slashed his sword towards the one that had summoned him instead 

- Barter. 

- Createdbytheseventhmostpowerfulamongthe r Exceedj ,andthemostadeptwithmagic,theelves. 
Thiswasthe gameof cards that could only be created through the harnessing of that magic. 

The r Return Seal j spell that was triggered on the cards harnessed the mindless violence emanating from the 
knightand redirected ittowards Barter. 

His response to this was - Muttering a few words, stretching out his palm, and instantly conjuring a defensive shield. 
Two magical formations appeared from thin air, to block the sword of the knight. 

An extremely large noise echoed throughout the room, and a jet of bright light burstforward. 

Large amounts of spirits exploded and burst through the entire courtyard progressively, then disappeared. 

Despite bearing such a powerful counter-attack, Barterstillappearedtobe unaffected. 

“Actually using a combination to reflect my attacks since the beginning, it appears that even the cowardly weakling 
is afraid of being injured, hmm?” 

Fii likewise replied with an unwavering smile. 

“Avoiding risks in the first hand of cards is a perfectly reasonable strategy, you know. And I would feel frustrated as 
well if the victor was decided instantly in that fashion.” 

“Hehe, that’s exactly the reason why others cant put up with you.... Using that sort of tricks in games, you clearly 
dont understand the style of play, so how about I teach you a lesson about the methods that are up to standards truly 
befitfor one of noble descent, hmm?” 

Essentially, this is a game of'Oracle Cards' (Magical T arot Cards). 

-This was the ultimate duel game played by the seventh ranked race, the Elves. 

Both participants have the same twenty-two cards, and every turn two are drawn to form a combination. 
Combinations not only consist of raw power, but also possess different affinities, and the losing party will suffer an 
r Attackj of power corresponding with theability of the combination used. 

And those attacks can only be blocked by the magic of the player. 

Used cards will be dumped into the graveyard, and after eleven rounds-meaning after all the cards are used, both 
parties will be given the option of surrendering or continuing the game. If the option to continue is selected, both 
players will be given anothertwenty-two cards and restart the duel-as long as one party is unableto continue the 
game, then victory will be decided. 

There are a total of two hundred and thirty-one combinations- predicting and countering each one of them would be 
an impossible feat. 

Hencethe key to victory would be r Dodgingattacksj . 

-Alsoa test used togauge the standardsofaspiringElven mages. 

Those who are able to r GuadrupleCastj wouldbeonlythebestmages,despiteBarterbeingincapabledoingso, 
he was still a very capable r Triple Caster j . 

While Fii, on the other hand- 

“ - You are only barely capable enough to r Double Cast j even after using that kind of runic magic and the 
support soul gems used by beginners. Do you really think that with that kind of standard, you, the disgrace of the 
Nilvalen family, can triumph over me, hmm?” 

-No doubt about it, in this game, victory is decided by the skill of one’s magic. 

Theamountofspellsthatone can cast simultaneously-also represents the strength ofone’smagicandthetimesone 
has used it. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


9 


Fii that could barely reach the standard of a Double Caster, to wish of defeating a Triple Caster like Barter, would be 
an impossible feat. 

However Fii merely laughed nonchalantly. “Yes, of course I do think that way! Youfe already becoming this cocky 
even only after blocking this first attack. How about you land a hit on me first before you act so savagely, hmm?” 
Then, she glanced upward momentarily. 

The movement of the spirits had not ceased, and the second floor of the mansion was visible from the central 
courtyard with petals still flying about from the aftershock of the previous explosion. 

Fii glanced through a window on the second floor - a girl with black hair and clothes - the shadow of her 
r Partner j walking was visible, and the corners of her mouth faintly had a ghost of a smile. 

No doubt about it, this magic game had absolutely no room for the Imanity who could not use or detect magic. 

As long as they took a single hit, they would definitely lose, thus itwouldnteven be considered a game. 

But- images of two people flashed through her mind’s eye. 

Ayoung man and a little girl wearing expressions of pride and condescension, but at the same time carrying a hint of 
sadness - 

-Why do you insist on taking on the opponent head-on? 

Also - 

“The game ended before it even began, you know?” 

Part 3 

“...Cheh, that bastard Barter.” 

Observing the duel taking place in the central courtyard from the second floor with a bird’s-eye view, Barterb butler, 
Fritz, rudely swore. 

- From his masterb deal, his ulterior motives were obvious. 

Grasping his opponent’s weakness, forcing the opponent into a game she couldnt possibly win, and win over her 
personal rights. 

As long as he were to defeat that woman, the house of Nilvalen’s vote, power, money and of course theonething 
more precious than gold - breasts, would all belong to him. 

Despite Barterb expression being generically villainous and composed, he was almost certainly thinking of what he 
would do after he achieved victory. 

He most definitely was thinking how he would enjoy that massive pair of breasts in bed at night. 

How could he be so certain? Because he who was standing in the blind spot of the woman, helping Barter block the 
r Attacksj from her cards, wasalso thinking of nothing butgigantic breasts. 

Also the most important things related to women were her breasts, looks, butt, waist, and legs, and not to mention 
these were only accessories as compared to her breasts for accompaniment, valued just about as much as the napkins 
onewouldreceiveatarestaurantforlunch. 

Her intelligence? Her skill with magic? Those were completely unimportant. 

-Essentially, Fii was exactly Fritzbtypeof girl. 

“Ah, to meet in a place like this, it really is a coincidence. Barter’s butler... Your name is Fritz, right?” 

“ -?! You are Nilvalen’s 

Fritzdesperately turned around, and wasstaring ata black-haired and black-clothed Imanity... Nilvalen’s slave. 

'Her name was Kurami I think,'Fritz thought while rendered speechless. 

“Cheh, you flat-chested woman, dont simply approach me.” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


Justbeing spoken to byapitifullyflat-chestedlmanitywasalready bad enough. 

Also he had no time to entertain her words. 

Because he had more important things to do, those being to simultaneously assist Barter and enjoy the view of Fiib 
chest-and as the flat-chested one probably couldnt read his innerthoughts, she continued to speak in a calm tone: 
“Tomeetinaplacelikethismustalsobethedoingoffate.howaboutyou r Challengemej toagame?” 

Watch your words, you lackey. At least let your chest grow three times bigger before you talk, you inferior 
being.” 

Hearing the words carrying condescending, insulting and infinitely other meanings, the girl still maintained the smile 
onherface. 

“Words... huh? How about something Iike —“ 

Her glance immediately sharpened. “I wish to exposeyouandBarter’scheating-whatdoyouthinkaboutthese 
words?” 

“...I dontknowwhatyoufe talking about.” 

“You were thinking of saying Imanityarent capable of detecting magic-right?” 


While remaining silent, the flat-chested girl instead shookher head as though acting in a play. 

“That definitely is the case, for example... Note that this is merely an example. For example, for a Double Caster to 
defeat a Triple Caster would of course be difficult, but not impossible, but if you assist Barter in deflecting her 
r Attacksj .thenthisgameforyouofcoursewouldbea r Guaranteed Victory j ;andlwhoofcoursehaveno 
ability todetect magic would be unable to prove it, thus my master-Fii is in a lot of danger here.” 


However-the flat-chested girl chuckled while covering her mouth, and continued: 

“Actually I have no need to actively expose you. Because you will admit it anyway.” 

“...What?” 

“lllsaythisagain,doyouwantto r Challengemej to a game? Because if you refuse-" 

The girl revealed a cunning smile, and produced a small gemstone. “You have been using Barter’s funds to produce 
r Highly concentrated magical potion j , and have been secretly selling itto the Dwarves-the neighboring country, 

I will reportthis tothe police and ruin your reputation-whatdoyou think of this phrasing?” 

“What-!?” 

Fritz letout a cry that sounded as if it were a wail. Understandable, of course. 

The gemstone that Kurami was holding in her hand, was coincidentally the potion he was selling - a prohibited 
product. 

“Compressing and liquefying spirits then absorbing them to increase theamount of spirits in oneb body. This is a 
potion created to boost magical powers, but it also has side effects - no, it should be mentioned that it was exactly 
becauseofthesesideeffectsthatresultinmassiveamountsofpeopleabusingthisdrug,andthusitwasbanned.” 

And that side effect was - 

“The adrenaline rush and feeling invincible after an overdose, isjust like those acquired from drugs.” 

“.j” 

“You should understand the situation by now right? Quickly challenge me to a game, or else you will have no other 
options.” 

Kurami spoke with an unbelievably sinister and cunning smile onherface, and Fritz who was looking directly into 
that frightful expression couldnt help but twitch the corners of his mouth slightly in fear. 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


It’s impossible. 

Justendithere. 

“...Ugh!” 

No, I must endure it, I cant do it yet, must not laugh yet...! 

Laughing at a pitiful flat-chested girl who thinks she possessesan advantage despite only having a bit of information, 
would be too shameful! 

Fritz turned his back toward the flat-chested girl, and his shoulders were shaking uncontrollably. 

Dont I look like a man that has no other options and has truly been pushed to his wit’s end? - Stupid, this whole 
thing wasunbelievably stupid. 

This duel was instigated by Barter challenging Nilvalen. 

He adopted a close-one-eye attitude towards Nilvalen’s schemes in attempting to free the slaves and used it as a 
condition for the game to force her into accepting unfavorable conditions, and to grasp an even more decisive 
victory, he even made Fritz help secretly. 

But-he recalled a sentence the super busty one (Fii) had said previously... 

-1 wouldfeelfrustrated as well ifthe victorwas decided instantly in thatfashion... 

(-Soessentially speaking, their targetfrom the start was not Barter, but me instead.) 

Fritz struggled to hold his laughter in, as he realized that Fii accepting Barterb challenge so easily was also part of 
the plan. 

In a situation where his hands were tied in assisting Barter, even a young Imanity girl could force him into a corner. 
Thatsortofdirtytacticshouldhave been obvious to spot. 

Also he himself should have predicted thatsomething like this would happen. 

Him smuggling and selling magic potions, and that Fii and Kurami would come into contact with him during the 
duel, all these things were already notified in advance to him by Barter himself. 

Why? Because they had went to discuss the matter with him initially. 

- Your butler has been committing such crimes, and you are his master, so as not to damage your reputation, we plan 
to secretly make him admitto everything by himself, thus we seekyour assistance in this matter. 

They created this situation, just so he would fall into their trap. 

(... That is definitely what they had thought of- It’sjust too laughable!) 

Whatthese two had not realized is that, the person thatthey had soughtassistancefrom, Barter, was the ringleaderof 
the smuggling ring. 

Barter would not sell him out, because as long as Fritz confessed, not only the smuggling pipelines, but even 
evidence thatBarterhimself was the ringleaderwould all be leaked out. 

Thushe had pretended to cooperate, and planned to acquire Fii for himself in the process. 

Barter himself had come up with the plan, and chose his own mansion as the venue that the entire course of events 
would take place. Since the premise was that the plan was a secret, other than this flat-chested slave, no others had 
accompaniedthem. 

-It was too easy. 

So the Imanity with the pitiful chest and the busty Elf with the pitiful brains - the two that had attempted to frame 
him, ended up being trapped in the spider’s web instead. 

“...You are really unexpectedly stupid, to let even an idiot understand, I shall attempt to explain this again.” 

The flat-chested girl's voice was like a jet of ice-cold water, sprayed at Fritz who was still trying to control his 
laughter. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


“You have no other options, so do you want to play a game, or have your life ruined? Do you understand?” 

Hearing this hilarious challenge, Fritz clenched his teeth and held in the urge to laugh uncontrollably, then raised his 
head. 

His line of sight left the courtyard, and instead he turned to lookat his opponent. 

Fritz tried his best to act calm, and sat down at a table located at his side. 

“... Fine, however I am bored as well, sojust end this quickly.” 

“What a coincidence, I cannot let this game drag on due to my partner, so let’s just play a simple game.” 
Theflat-chestedonesatacrossfromhim. 

“Here is a perfectly normal deck of cards.” She drew three cards and placed them on the table. 

Thecards were the Ace, Queen and King of Spades. 

“King trumpsQueen, Ace trumps King, Queen trumps Ace.” 

As she said this she laid the cards face-down again, then shuffled the cards multiple times on the table. 

“We will each drawonecard initsface-down position, then drawour cards todecide victory. I In sure even an idiot 
like you will be able to understand this?” 

“-Hmph,so whatisyourdemand?” 

“Isnt that what you should be stating? Or do you want to just beg for mercy?” 

The flat-chested girl laughed in an insulting manner, and despite feeling angered by her actions, Fritz conceded to 
her requests just the same. 

“... Then I request the destruction and forgetting of the information r You both j have acquired regarding the 
smuggling.” 

“Fine,thenlrequestthatyou r Confessj and r Testifyj .andnotleaveoutasingledetail.” 

Hearing her request presented in a warm tone, Fritz's browjumped slightly. 

Her aim was -for him to confess all the details related to the smuggling, and cheating by interfering in the game 
currently taking place in the courtyard. 

So, these two stupid and pitiful women may be foolish, but they had thought out their own interests before coming 
here,asiftheyhadntfallenintotheirtrapfromthestart.... 

“-Fine, r Accientej .” 

“OK, r Accientej .” 

-Draw. 

While maintaining the card he had drawn in a face-down position, Fritz used a tiny bit of magic. 

(Soyou think I cannot assist Barterand use magicatthe same time?) 

And the opponent was merely the shame of Nilvalen. 

Fii Nilvalen - The most incapable existence since the founding of the House of Nilvalen. 

Even graduating from school- r Towering AlabasterTreesj -proved to be too difficult a taskfor her, if not for 
the runic markings on the back of her hand and herforehead, she wouldnt be able to even Double Cast, being an 
underachiever; on the other hand, Barter could Triple Cast, and his opponent was a stupid busty woman 
overconfident with the illusion that it was a false competition, even if he left momentarily, what could go wrong? 

-Using the spell known as r Perspectivej , he saw that his card was an r Acej . 

Sadly he was unable to see through his opponent’s trick before the game had started, however this was a game 
suggested by his opponent, and cheating was to be expected. 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


He confirmed that he couldntfeel the presence of magic, so the only cheating method a species like Imanity would 
be capable of is - Did she mess with the deck when she shuffled, to control the card that she would draw? 

Nomatter,theonlycardthattheflat-chestcouldbeathimwith-woulddefinitelybea r Queenj . 

The predetermined cards were only three. 

Evenifheturnedhis r Acej intoa r Kingj , as long asthe remaining card wasflipped open, hischeating would 
be revealed. 

But,ifthathappened,allhehadtodowouldbeto r Usemagictoswaptheimagesontheircardsj . 

Even if she messed with the deck during shuffling to control which card she would draw, but that action itself would 
be cheating. 

Also, even if Fritz used magic to switch their cards, Imanity like Kurami that cannot detect magic would be unable to 
prove it. 

- She would be thinking something along the lines of this. 

(You punyspecies (Imanity), do not underestimate me.) 

He used the bare minimum force required to use his finger to tap the tabletop so it would not produce any sound. 
lnaninstant,thespiritsthatflowedacrossthetabletoldhimthattheflat-chest’scardwas r Kingj . 

Essentially speaking, she guessed that her card would be swapped with his - and intentionally picked a card that 
would loseagainsthim. 

Afterall, itisthe r ShameofNilvalenj andherslave... Hownaive.” 

Fritz at this point didnt bother concealing it anymore, then burst out laughing. 

“A dumb busty woman is better than a smart flat-chested one, womenb vitamins rather than being sent to the brain, 
would be even more of value if they were transported to their chests. However - if one is both dumb and 
flat-chested, then it’sa really incurable case.” 

“... It appears the rumor that character cannot be developed without having it from birth is true.” 
Theflat-chestwrinkledherforehead in displeasure. 

Fritz cleared his throat slightly, as he did not need to do anything besides let his opponent fall into his trap. 

“So, can we flip our cards now?” 

“Fine, then itwill be yourloss.” 

Theyflipped overtheir cards simultaneously. 

Fritz’s card, as expected, was an r Acej . 

And the flat-chest’s card was - 
-A r Queenj . 

.. H-Howcould this be- !?This is impossible!?” 

Fritz kicked away his chair and yelled. 

How could this be possible? Impossible, it shouldnt be this way - hearing Fritz’s howls, a smile appeared on 
Kurami’sface. 

- It wasa gentle smile. Yes, spreading on herface like the sun. 

“... Heh, it was different from the card you peeked at, are you surprised yet?” 

- After the pitch of her voice changed, Kurami’s bodyappeared to shimmer. 

“Magic, should be used only after you detect who youfe using it on, you know!” 

The black-haired girl disappeared as though she was a mirage, and instead turned into a girl with a mane of blond 
hair, which wastosay- 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


“You.... You are Nilvalen!?” 

Fii who had previously taken on the image of Kurami, returned to her original form. 

“Yes, I am Fii Nilvalen.” 

Fii smiled indulgently, with the shape curling up into a sideways half-moon. 

“You were saying compared to my brains, my vitamins had all went to my breasts right...? Then I have a question 
for you, in the case of you, where did your vitamins run off to - the growth of your thing down there doesnt seem 
that good either.” 

In an instant, spirits scrambled over Fritz’s body, inspecting thecondition of his body, and Fii smiled until both her 
eyes were but tiny slits. 

“Both the top and the bottom are not being used adequately, I really feel sorry for the vitamins that you have 
absorbed, you know!” 

But Fritzdid not take particular notice of her insults-He lost? Lostto Nilvalen!? 

“You do not need to be this bewildered, hmm? Despite being both small and short "down there", there will definitely 
be people that will like it... But if your brains and appearance are both lacking, then I really have nothing to say~?” 
-Then-t-t-then!? 

“... Impossible! Then the one currently dueling against Barter-who is it!?” 

Part 4 

“Kurami- Itn already done on my part-” 

Fii Nilvalen stretched her body outfrom the balcony, and waved towards the courtyard. 

Instantly-the body of Fii Nilvalen that was currently in a duel against him-no... 

The one that was merely imitating her appearance-tookoff her veil, returning to hernormal appearance. 

The black-haired and black-clothed girl that appeared in her place-Kurami Zell, took a bow gracefully. 

“- Thank you for your cooperation, Sir Barter.” 

“... No, no, my servant has been doing illegal things behind my back, I have to take responsibilityfor not realizing 
earlier, urn.” 

Upon seeing the Imanity female that had bowed deeply, Barter hid away his shock, and spoke with a wrinkled brow. 
“No, but this is different from what we had agreed on earlier? Hmm? You both agreed with me that this would be 
carried out in secret... Ihadnotheardthattherewasanotheraccomplice.” 

When she heard Barter’s question, the girl exclaimed “Hmm?” and tilted her head in confusion. 

“If I may speak, if there were any uninvited intruders in your mansion, you would have detected them before anyone 
else right?” 

“Urn, uhm....” 

That was the truth, and Barter had nothing to say in return. 

The mansion only had him and Fritz, Fii and Kurami, and numerous other helpers in it. 

It was his own mansion, as long as there were others inside, he would have detected it, as within the mansion there 
were numerousspellsof this capability. 

Not to say that he intentionally utilized this advantage to carry out the duel in this venue, but - 
Then how did this female Imanity, carry out the duel with him previously? 

The black-haired female chuckled and said: 

“According to the deal, only the both of us came.” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


“Yes, yes, forgive me for being rude... Then, then this game will be considered null and void, so let’s end it now, 
hmm?” 

- Not right, something was not right. 

Barterfelta strong sensation of unease, and stood upfrom hisseat. 

Firstthingsfirstjust void this duel, and quickly plan what needs to bedonenext- 
“Hmm?SirBarter,didyou misunderstand something?” 

- Hearing that line that chilled him to the bone, Barter quickly turned around. 

The black-haired girl, Kurami, had stood up as well - with an expression of extreme mockery on herface. 

“Set two cards down.” 

Two cardsfrom the girl’sdeckdisappeared and materialized again on the tabletop. 

“I have not agreed - to end the game you know?” 

“-What!?” 

In a situation where both parties have yet to agree to end the game, the game will not end. 

“You, you, whatareyou trying todol?” 

“T o continue the game of course, please return to your seat, if you wish to surrender, then I have no choice butto 
redeem the reward.” 

Hearing the words Kurami spoke, Barter's eyes opened wide. 

He had previously thought that he would definitely win, so he didnt pay much attention to her demands. 

- “We requestthatyou forget all aboutour plans, and assist us unconditionally and to any extent.” 

Even though the phrasing was somewhat different, but it was of the same severity as his request to Fii - no, even 
worse. 

He would forget even the details of the game, and would become their slave. 

In comparison to this: Barter's request was: 

- “I request your personal freedom-and you must obey me for the rest of your life.” 

In this situation, the person that had agreed to the duel was Kurami, and not Fii. 

Even if Barterhad won, he would only win an insignificant slave belonging totheNilvalenfamily. 

He had initially believed that the opponent had agreed to conditions advantageous towards him - but instead he was 
the one that had accepted disadvantageous terms -!? 

“You, you both!?” 

“Barter! Your time is almost up, do you wish to surrender?” 

In contrastto the emotionally unstable Barter, Kurami asked thequestion nonchalantly. 

- If one party has already picked their cards, and the other does not draw theirs within a given period of time, it 
would be regarded as the other partyb defeat. 

Barter remembered this rule, and quickly yelled out: 

“-! Set two cards down!!” 

Following Barter^ order, two cardsdisappearedfrom hisdeckand materialized on the tabletop. 

Kurami smiled with pride. 
r Drawj 

When the command was uttered, the four cards were simultaneously revealed. 

Barterb cards were r TheMoonj and r The High Priestessj . 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


r Withinthe robes lie Deceitj . 

Kurami’s cards were r Justicej and r TheEmperorj . 
r MyruleisAbsolutej . 

As compared to Barter’s combination’s ability which dispelled the enemy’s attack and resisted the opponent, 
Kurami's combination’s ability was to carry out its own will over all others while releasing all possible status effects 
upon the enemy. The sword drawn by the emperor, revealed the true identity of the high priestess, and relieved her of 
her position. 

Removing the opponent’s power and influence, the emperor's strength was then directed towards Barter who 
appeared to be still in a daze. 

Ugh!?” 

He hurriedlycastedadefensive spell. 

Just as the emperor's sword was about to connect, three spells activated at once. 

But the hurriedly made defensive shield made a cracking noise, and caused scalding damage to Barter’s Elemental 
Gallery as the sword broke through. 

After the explosion and blinding lighthad subsided, a voice spoke behind the panting Barter. 

“Oh no! It appears that strike had diminished your stamina by at least half, hmm!” 

Turning around, he sawFii leisurely walking towards him with his dejected-looking butler trailing behind. 

“! Fritz-you actually lost to a weakling like Nilvalen!?” 

Upon hearing Barter’s scolding, Fritzb facial expression twisted slightly, but he remained silent and bent his head 
downward. 

While Fii who was standing beside him spoke with a relaxed smile: 

“It was inevitable, wasnt it? He letdown his guard because he thought I was an Imanity.” 

“You shut up, Nilvalen! You bitch, howdareyou lie to me!?” 

“Sigh- whatdo you mean lying, such an ugly word... Because...” 

Fii’s line of sight shifted towards Kurami who was still sitting atthetable. 

And Kurami merely nodded her head once, a cold smile appearing on herface. 

You were the one that had planned to cheat us to gain victory, weren t you.” 

Bartertooka deep breath, and Kurami continued: 

“You were the one that ordered your butler to smuggle contraband and earn illegitimate cash - did you really think 
we wouldnt know?” 

“As long as you pretended to cooperate and set a trap for us, you could eliminate the evidence, and gain all the 
benefits-" 

“When the planfailsyou call offthegame, and refusetoadmitanything-you really area dirty person.”® 

Upon hearing Fii and Kuramiis accusations, Barterb facial expression twisted violently. 

The plan was a failure from the beginning, they clearly knew his intentions, but instead they used it against him - 
...No! 

“Heh, heh heh... Youfe still one step behind, Nilvalen.” 

“Yes? Looking for me?” 

Fii opened her eyes wide and tilted her head to the side in confusion while Barter confidently shouted: 

“Since IVe found out that the one dueling against myself was this little strumpet, then the evidence of you cheating is 
obvious! Because a normal Imanity would never be able to block the r Attackj of the cards, it was you who 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


1 


helped here, wasnt it!?” 

- No mistake there, since the game began, they had already contested three rounds with seven battles between them. 
Soinfortyrounds,Kuramihadbeentargetedbyseveral r Attacksj . 

Barterclearlysawher using magical shieldsto deflect the attacks. 

Since Imanityare unable to use magic, then it was definitely Fii who was helping her-but... 
Fiiwasspeechlesswhenfaced with these accusations, instead scratching hercheekand replying withachuckle: 

“The person who had instructed his butler to do the exact same thing, shouldnt have the right to say anything, right- 

Kurami continued: 

“Also that wasnt even considered cheating - you fool.” 

Faced with a direct accusation, Barter was momentarily stunned. 

“How about you take a moment to chewon the pledges regarding the game- when I confirmed the conditions, I 
clearly said r Wej 

-Atthis point, Barterreally opened his eyes wide, unabletothinkof a reply. 

Sincetheopponenthadstated r Wej ,thenthegamewouldbeconsideredasaduelbetweenBarterandatagteam 
consisting of Fii and Kurami. The rules did not restrict leavingtheareaduring the courseofthegame.soeven if Fii 
was casting defensive barriersatadistance,itwouldnt be considered as breaking the rules-no, wait, before that. 
(She changed their appearances so as not to let us find out, and was simultaneously playing a game on the second 
floor while casting defensive barriers-?) 

Kurami sighed and frowned slightly. 

"... Fii, it appearsthis moron hasfinally realized it.” 

“Since he has an unfair disadvantage of blood overly concentrated in his posterior area and not being transported to 
his brain, wecanforgivehimfornowright?” 

Fii said that while chuckling, but her voice sounded chilling enough to cut through bone. 

“He fell for it even when using such a simple word game, how disappointing. I had even prepared much more 
complicated back-up plans, strategiesandtraps-forno purpose since theyfeall unnecessary nowanyway.” 

The underachieving girl standing in front of him sighed as though she couldnt take it anymore. 

“Just a quick mention... Your cards were too easy to guess, initially you would definitely take the offensive, and use 
a curse combination if the attack were to be blocked. Since you dont like countering, you wouldnt use it, and the 
combination just now was just a result of your panic, to survive the round, you attempted to use cards to r Prevent 
Attackj , even an idiot could-sorry, if it was so, it would be normal if you couldnt guess that.” 

Barterb shoulders were shaking uncontrollably due to anger, shame - and a pang of fear that was almost painful to 
admit. 

lnthefortyroundsofcards,Kuramionlysufferedveryfew r Attacksj . 

And thatwas only in theearly phases where luck played a much biggerrole, in the later rounds-all his cards were 
seen through by her. 

This was not the doing of an Elf, but a puny species (Imanity) had managed to- 
“- Dont underestimate Imanity, you useless old man.” 

This unpredictable black-haired girl.... 

“.. .OK-Let’scontinuethegame!” 

... Shesaid itwitha laughasthoughfrom a god of death. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


18 


Sharp and fast-flowing spirits bound Barter's arms-disrupting the nerve systems within his Elemental Gallery. 

Apain too exquisite to describe, made the centuries-old man, cry like a baby, 

Afterthe blow sufficient to scatter all theflowers growing in the courtyard hadsubsided-TheElvenoldmanhad 
fallenfrom his chair, writhing in pain, while theyounglmanity girl whispered to him gently: 

“-This concludes the fourth round, what do you plan to do from here? Sir Barter.” 

“Eh, eh” 

“Also, you should have noticed by now, Fii... my master(Fii Nilvalen) - is a r HexCaster j .” 

When he heard that whisper, the old manfe skin turned whiterthan a piece of paper. 

He knewthat it was nota bluff. 

Because if it were untrue, it would be impossible to explain the various things Fii was capable of doing. 

Kurami crouched down, as though to consolethe pale, shuddering old man and continued: 

“No problem, even thoughyoulookas if you have no remaining energy to cast defensive barriers-you still have a 
good chance of winning, as long as you are able to predict all my following cards and finish me without taking a 
single hit, draining the powerof the HexCaster in the process.” 

- After stating the one-in-a-trillion chance, Kurami laughed. 

“Thereb no problem even if you lose, it will only hurt a little-youll only die ifyoufe not careful.” 

- Yes, the exact feats entailed in that were-what Kurami had pulled off just minutes earlier. 

Even a puny species could doit, so itshouldnt be too hard for an Elf— 

“I su-1 surrender! IVe lost! So please, stop the game!” 

“-OK, so it’s our victory then. It’s been hard on you, Sir Barter.” 

Kurami ignored the pitiful old man, stood up from her seat while Fii embraced her with a cheer. 

“You areamazing!! An Imanity besting overan Elf in this game, it must bethefirsttime huh?!” 

.. Beating this old fool has nothing deserved to be praised so much about, after all, he was the weakest among all 
our recent opponents.” 

Fii looked as if she was comforting the unhappy Kurami, stroking her hair gently, then turned around. 

“Now -“ 

Fixating her eyes upon the still-prone Barterand Fritz who was still standing motionless in shock. 

“So SirBarter, please adhere to the pledges, andforgeteverything related toourbusiness.” 

And then-Kurami spoke withalargesmileonherface. 

“Continue your illegal smuggling and vending as pernormal.” 

-Wait... What?! 

“Andthen.Mr. Fritz! You will r Confess everything j in-halfamonth’stime.” 

-Whatisgoingon? 

While Barter and Fritz were still in the midst of their confusion, Kurami walked closer to the table. 

“Now we should be taking our leave. But, before that-" 

She lifted up the deck of tarot cards used in their game, and shuffled them while smiling. 

“I will predict yourfutures as a gift.” 

”Eh? Kurami, you actually know how to do this? It’s thefirst time Itri hearing of it.” 

“Yeah, because it’s thefirst time I tn trying ittoday,but-these futures will definitely come true.” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


19 


Kurami said that jokingly but yet somehow sinisterly, and began shuffling the cards - 
“Oh, some interesting cards have appeared, urn -let me take a look?” 

After she said that, sheflipped open the four cards one by one. 

- r Temperancej . 

“After today, you will successfully continue your potion smuggling and vending business with the Dwarves.” 
- r TheTowerj . 

“But half a month later... Oh no, this is terrible, the Dwarves doing business with you will confess r For some 
reason j 

- r The Wheel of Fortune j . 

“Also r Very coincidentally j , the butlerwill befound implicated in the affair, your evil doings discovered one by 
one... Then 

- r Judgmentj . 

“Sir Barter will be brought to justice by the government-story ends, please restrain your grief.” 

Ignoring the two pale-faced men, Kurami spoke to Fii as though acting in a play: 

“Heh, interesting isnt it, Fii. If Sir Barter is arrested, I wonder who will assume position of head of his company that 
sohappenstobethetoptradingcompanyofElvenGa^WillAndomorojO -T )l 7 > HTP)? 

“Oh, coincidentally it happens to be the young master of the Enrihl (I > U t:) family whom we r Played 
withj justthreedaysago.” 

-All this, was in their control. When he saw their sinister and yet all-knowing smiles, Barter furiously roared: 
“Nilvalen, you - no, what are you both planning!?” 

Both replied with chilly smiles: 

“Eh? Itb OK if we tell you actually-” 

“Youll forget everything anyway, which of course includes this meeting we had.” 

Barter couldnt help but shudder upon seeing the innocent smiles on thefacesof the two demonic women. 

- What kind of monster have I provoked? 

“OK, nowjust like we swore on the pledges-Goodbye, Sir Barter.” 

“I will pray for your sake, hope your business thrives from hereon out-” 

- Just like that. 

With a snap, as Kurami and Fii snapped theirfingers... 

All their memories regarding the events thathappened on thatday, vanished without a trace. 

Part 5 

Kurami and Fii pulled down their identical veils to mask their faces. 

Both of them were notthere, and were neverthere. 

Thatwas the way things worked. 

Carefully avoiding the detection of the eyes and ears of others, both of them leaped from the top of Sir Barter’s 
mansion. 

Thespell conjured by Fii caughtthem mid-air with aforce greaterthan gravity, lifting them both gently upand into 
the air. 

-They overcame air resistance, and flewthrough the night sky. 

Only the red moon, the starlight, and the light of the city were left, illuminating the surrounding landscapes. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


20 


This was the city within the forest, a green metropolis woven through utterly and completely trained magic. It was a 
sight Kurami was used toseeing-butevenforthoseseeingitforthefirsttime.andobviousdespitethefaint light, 
Elven Gardfe different castes of civilization could be observed-the duo’s hoods billowed in the wind as they cruised 
through the skiesabove the city. 

“Kurami was perfectjust now-” 

From thetrees-no, fromone building toanother, as if hoppingfrom roof to roof, Fii said: 

“You had to defeat that useless old thing without any help from me, I was really worried you know.” 

“... Let’sdropthesubject, Fii, are you OK?” 

“Hey, it’s nota badfeeling to have Kurami worried once in a while, youVe really grown-” 

Fii maintained the spell that allowed them to continue floating in the air while replying with a mischievous grin on 
her face. 

But even in the faint lighting, Kurami could clearly see that the gemstone on Fiiis forehead had lost its usual glimmer 
and was nowdarkdue to overuse of magic. 

Sir Barter and his butler Fritz... 

They were r Triple Castersj and r Double Castersj respectively, although they were not yet considered 
top-ranked, they were still exceptional mages. 

But... Kurami glanced at the girl cruising through the night sky beside her, and was immersed in thought. - Fii 
Nilvalen. 

Kurami was serving her master as a slave, head of one of the very few highly prestigious families in Elven Gard. 

Due to poor results, she was expelled from the most prestigious magical learning institutions in the land - r Tree of 
Whitej . 

She drew white runic markings upon herself and wore a support gemstone used by beginners, while those not in the 
know mocked her and labelled her as the most incapable existence since thefounding of the House of Nilvalen - 
calling her r Scrap metal j . 

But, those who knew better (Kurami) merely snorted at the insults, and thought of her as the most talented existence 
sincethefoundingoftheHouseofNilvalen-asthoughshewereapreciousingotof r Goldj . 

Fii had never intentionally revealed her true strength to Kurami. 

However - 

She had cast magic on herself and Kurami to disguise themselves, and in order not to let Barter and Fritz realize, she 
had also cast more spells on them to prevent them from being recognized, even placing r Defensesj on Kurami 
from a long distance during the gameof MagicalTarotCards, all while dueling Fritz... She had casted six spells at 
once. 

r Hex Caster j - She was undoubtedly beyond the level of a talented mage. 

No, previously in their game with Sora and others -the game of Reversi that was only made possible through the 
usage of Jibril’s core. 

The Flugel, ranked sixth, possess astronomical power, and Fii could actually conjure up a spell strong enough to 
deflect one of theirattacks. 

Based on this fact, it is easy to imagine that the words “incredibly talented” wouldnt even be enough to describe the 
sheertalent Fii possessed. 

Considering that she is in such a high caliber, even the school that had expelled her, might recruit her as a professor. 

... She should at least be enjoying that sort of treatment. 

“Hmm...? Is something wrong? Kurami?” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


21 


Hergolden hair billowing in the night air, her skin white as snow even in the darkest night, and her smile was even 
more illuminating and attractive than the sun. 

Fii Nilvalen, not only born to a normal family but also possesses abnormal intelligence and adept magical ability. 
Whatshouldbewaitingforherwouldbeabrightandhopefulfuture-if she had not given it all up herself. 

Yes, she had rejected afantasticfuture thatwas within hergrasp. 

She had hidden her actual potential and portrayed herself as a useless person, even choosing to defy her hometown, 
country and even her race. 

She did all that notfor anyone else, but only for the sake of one person - 
...Nothing.” 

On ly for her best friend. 

Kurami silently bent her head down and exhaled loudly. 

Choosing to call a mere slave and Imanity (herself) her bestfriend, and oppose the rest of the world. 

Slave liberation-how nice it sounds indeed. 

However, that would be equal to releasing Elven Gard’s national secrets. For if they attempted to free the Fairies and 
such, who are being harnessed for their advanced magic, it would be akin to selling out their country’s secret 
weapons to other countries. 

Ifthings got to that stage, the Dwarves- Hagenfell would not miss such a great opportunity. 

Elven Gard would probably lose a continental territory that has been contested for nearly a thousand years due to a 
land dispute. 

Even worse, the country would fall apart, and the inevitable fate if that happened - would be obvious enough not to 
mention it. 

- As long as it was for Kurami, it didnt matter even if her hometown were destroyed. 

She swore it, and she genuinely meant it. To be honest, she had already made several very dangerous moves. 

ForFii to be likethat, Kurami had only gratitude, and afeeling akin to yearning that seemed to transcend race and 
age. 

- But Kurami couldnt help wondering, what about herself? 

Even if it didnt showon her face, Fii’s soul gem showed that she was exhausted. 

She couldnteven win a game without relying on such a remarkable person to bear such a heavy burden. 

Whether or not she was worthy of being the r Bestfriendj of someone like Fii - 

- Suddenly she felta bolt ofpainshootthroughherhead. 

Old memoriesflashed past, and Kurami stopped in mid-airwhile holding one hand to her head. 

- A pinky swearwith a young girl, and a puppet that desired to become a human. 

Had he-thepuppet-Soraeverthought that he would serve as shackles to bind theyoung girl? 

The girl had the ability to cruise the broad skies alone, but he instead became a burden that tied her down to the 
ground- 

“Eh... Kurami, is there something wrong?” 

Her bestfriend noticed that she stopped and turned around for her, while Kurami looked down and replied: 

“... Fii, sorry. If I could do better. 

“Kurami...?” 

Elven Gard, with overwhelming affinity for magic as its weapon, a superpowerthat controlled nearly 30% of total 
landmass. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


22 


Its national power was overtwice the size of the country of the Dwarves, Hagenfell, the country that was ranked 
after the Elves, taking the position of the largest country in the world. 

Its foundation was as sturdy as a castle, justfinding one opening in its defenses was harder than attempting to reach 

beyond the heavens - 

... No, that was merely an excuse. 

The images of two people flashed across her mind, and Kurami clenched herfists even tighter. 

“Thistime,ifithadbeen r Thosetwoj -then magicshouldnteven be necessary.” 

“Kurami.” 

Removing the high-ranking officials controlling transport, trade and welfare step-by-step, secretly shaving off their 
power, that would only create an opening smallerthan a needle, as though an ant's nest. 

But if this continued how long would they have to wait until— 

“Not only that, they should be able to win even more!” 

After many smallergames have been played, the loopholes will gradually increase. 

If the higher powers were to detect their activities, their existences would be wiped out in an instant. 

What they needed was a move like Sorahad used in the game of chess- r Using an unexpected strike to end the 
gameinonemovej . 

“But... all hn doing is being a burden to Fii, and I havent improved a single bit —“ 

“Kurami!” 

Kurami’s clenched nails were almost piercing through her skin, but a calm yet powerful voice stopped her just in 
time. 

“Kuramicantpossiblybecome r Thosetwoj 
“....Yeah, I get it.” 

Kurami looked down dejectedly. She knew, even if she imitated Sora, it would have no meaning. 
SoraandShirowouldonlybe r j whentheyweretogether-wouldonlybelmanity'sstrongestgamers. 

She needed to find a method suitable for herself- 
“No, you dont understand at all, you know!” 

Kurami who had herthoughts interrupted looked up. 

“I dont know what kind of memories Kurami received from Sora-san, but what kind of person Sora-san is - I 
believe I haveatleastaslightunderstanding.” 

Inthehypnoticglowoftheforest city, Fiisaid seriously. 

“Sora-san had calculated that they couldntdoitthemselves, which is why they chose Kurami instead!” 

“... Yes, but considering Itn like this —“ 

“Also, they had calculated that Kurami alone cant do it, so they sent me as well!” 

“Both us and them are two as one, and dont even think about not borrowing my power in orderto win games, that 
would be like trying to do alone what Sora-san and Shiro-san do together you know!” 

“...Fii.” 

“Kurami can borrow my power you know, it makes perfect sense.” 

Theyareateam of two, we a re a tea m of two as wel I. 

If the result is the same, then there would be no need to feel shameful - but... 

“But IVe always been a burden toFii, and not-“ 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


23 


“Itfeonly because Kuramiisaround that I can do my best... and-“ 

Fii grasped the hand of Kurami who was still looking downward, then said while smiling: 

“I know, of course! Kurami has been looking through Sora-san’s memories daily, digging up all of Sora-san and 
Shiro-san’s strategies and tactics, wanting to make them your own 
Her expression changed, and her eyes revealed an expression of worry. 

“Because of that, you haventsleptfora long while, haventyou?” 

“ . !” 

“If Kurami doesnt sleep, then I wont sleep as well. If Kurami does her best, I will do my best. Ifyouthinkl am very 
tired-then of course Kurami yourself must bevery tired aswell!” 

Fii said while looking into Kurami’s eyes. 

-Rubbing at heavy eyebagsthat couldnteven be shielded by the night sky, speaking gently as though a mother 
lecturing her child: 

“Kurami, if youfe worried that III stress myself out, then I wantyou to promiseme.tonightyou have tosleep well... 
Atthisrate, r Bothofusj willcollapsetogether.youknow...” 

“...Sorry, IVe worried you so...” 

“Hmph, of course not.” 

Fii intentionally puffed up her cheeks. 

“At this point there should be other things to say right?” 

"... - Yeah.thankyou, Fii.” 

Fii smiled and nodded her head, took Kurami by the hand then recast the spell to lift them into the air. 

“Also, I think the reason why Sora-san gave us the mission in Elven Gard, wasntfor a particularly serious reason... 
am I wrong to say this?” 

Both of them recalled thefaceofthat man-imagined his bored expression, then simultaneously exclaimed: 

“'Politics and power and whatnot, all that crap like dividing up a country is way too troublesome, so 111 just leave 
you two to it. 1 ” 

The duo laughed bitterly, then soared higher up into the night sky. 

Part 6 

At the roadside hotel where both of them were spending the night, two beds were placed in a small room. 

Fii thathad removed herhood and puton herpajamas, repeated again asthough lecturing: 

“So Kurami, you must geta good sleep tonight, OK?” 

“...Then, may I request something?” 

“What is it? Just say it, I wont mind.” 

Kurami hugged her pillow while awkwardly shifting her gaze. 

“U-um... Co-could you sleep with me tonight?” 

Upon seeing Fife satisfied smile, Kurami whose face had turned red yelled: 

“It, it’s not like that! I couldnt sleep because I kept dreaming of Sora’s memories! So, so what I wanted to say was, 
like howSora holds Shiro-just holding Fii’s hand will make mefeel better... All this is Sora’s fault, OK?!” 

“Fine, fine, it’s all Sora-san’sfault, so dont beshy. Just like before, if you have a scary dream, there’s no need to be 
courteous, just burrow into my side of the bed, hmm?” 

“IVe already said it’s not like that, right!? Ugh, this is all Sora’s fault, why do I have to deal with such things-” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


24 


Despiteherconstantswearing.shestillgotintobedunderFiibconstantpersuasion. 

Just like that, Kurami lay on the bed with her back towards Fii, while Fii laughed and said: 

“Kurami, is there anything else you want me to do for you? Like singing a lullaby, for example!” 

“Ijustwantyou to stop teasing me and letme sleep.” 

“Really? Dont you want me to pet your head or hug you?” 

“.If Fiiwantstodoit, I have no objections.” 

“Yay~! Of course I wantto do it, so let me pet your head fora bit, hmm!” 

The touch of Fii’s hand made Kuramife body gradually relax. 

Kurami recalled previously when things happened - when she cried, Fii would stroke her hair like this as well. 

Asa slave, being brought upatthe Nilvalen household. 

Despite Fii always standing by her side-there were a lot of painful memories, memories that made her cry, make 
her feel like dying, but she always told herself, she couldnt immerse herself in self-pity. Kurami frantically resisted 
theflowof tears until she was safely inside the coversof her blanket-those times seemed so far away. 

Now after coming into contact with Sora’s memories... Now when she was no longer the one crying - 
“Kurami... are you asleep?” 

Fii softly asked - with a volume soft enough so as not to wake her up if she was actually sleeping. 

And it was Fii's voice that prevented Sora's memories from once again resurrecting and keeping her awake. 

“...Not yet, what is it?” 

“Hmm-ifyou cant sleep, beforeyou do, could you chat with mefor a while?” 

“Of course, what do you wantto talk about?” 

Fler casual words were at the same time spoken with a serious tone, 
and Kurami curiously nodded her head, signaling Fii to go on. 

“Kurami appears to completely trust Sora-san.” 

Afterwhich Fii worriedly continued: 

“Flonestly, th is makes me worried...” 


“The memories that Sora-san passed onto you, are they his real 
memories?” 

-Sora had a Flugel by his side, so memory editing could definitely be 
donethrough the powerofthe pledges. 

Would he create fake memories and hand them over to Kurami just so 
he could control her? 

What Fii implied was this, but... 

“It’s true that I may have been cheated, that is something Sora would 
do...” 

Kurami smiled bitterly and continued. 

“-Or at least, thatfe what everyone seems to think.” 

Seeing Fii tilt her head in shock, Kurami chuckled slightly. 
“Youshouldrelax.theonethat r Thinkstoohighlyofj Sora-isnotme, but Fii.” 
-A piece of his memories flashed through Kurami’shead. 












No Game No Life:Volume 5 


25 


Sora’s memories generally made others discomforted-butthe one just now was- 
“Fii... do you know why the term r Geniusj exists?” 

“...Eh?” 

“Itfe to make others admit that they are different from other humans. Puppets refer to the people they do not 
understand as geniuses, those who are praised are known as geniuses, while the reverse would be labelled as 
monsters; and tomostofthem-it is an insult.” 

- Because they are different life forms from us, so not being able to compare ourselves with them isnt very 
surprising either. 

Most people would admit this, then give up -but that puppet was different. 

“Yes, he was reallyjusta puppet.” 

- He was merely normal (an idiot). 

“But he refused to be just a puppet.” 

- A genius that yearns for what lies before him (the real thing). 

“So-he experienced thingsthatmakesone question howhestill managed to remain standing.” 

Thus, Kurami in astateof being half-asleep and half-awake, traversed through Sora's memories. 

To inventsomethingthatwould allowsomething that was bound tothegroundtofly-howwouldonetest whether 
the invention had worked or not? 

The answer would just be to try flying - to verify whether or not one would crash, no matter how many times one 
crashed, even ifyourbodyand soul were smashed to bits— 

.. He would still stand up, cheerfully, and pretended asthough nothing had happened.” 

Bleeding inside, clenching histeeth, he looked at hissister, then stood up again. 

Any characteristicwe would typically expect in a geniusdid not exist in him at all. 

- It’s true, having a capable sister really is hard, Onii-chan. 

“Sora-isextremely stubborn, soyou could catch upto him -no, even surpass him without any problem. He’sjust at 
a level thatfe definitely attainable, as long as you are r Human j . Just as he claims, he's just an idiot. Although he's 
an idiot, he’s also the real thing, constantly pursuing what he yearns for, constantly struggling - a normal... idiot.” 

... As she said this, Fii’s hand was still gently stroking her head. 

Kurami’s consciousness was also gradually fading. 

“What he needs is just a little bit of- buttotruly understand it is-a truth hard tocomprehend...” 

As she wasfalling asleep, Kurami recalled what Sora had said during the King selection games in Elkia. 

- When it comes to contests and brutal fights to the death, we are veterans way more experienced than you... 

This line spoken by Sora seemed to overlap with one of his past memories - 

- Emptily gazing down at both of his hands that were covered in fresh blood... 

Merely wanting to be human- 

Apuppet’s memories-“...Really...too stupid...cant even... tell a lie...” 

“Kurami?” 

... What replied to her call was merely the breathing of someone in adeep sleep. 

Still fondling Kurami who was muttering to herself in dreamland, Fii began to think. 

And, another thing-she gazed up at the ceiling, thinking about Kurami's unfinished sentence. 

Fii remembered the face of the stupid man who according to Kurami was unable to even tell a lie. 

-Remembered thefaceofthe man whose existence itself could almost be substituted forthe word “lie”. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


26 


Thefacethat was always cocky and smiling, that madeyougoonfull alert atfirst sight of him- 
“-Ah...” 

Atthattime, Fii’s thoughts hadfinally run theircourse. 

“Sothatbhowitis... r Theliarthatcantliej ...Soit’ssomethinglikethis,hmm...” 

The things that man had experienced, was enough for Kurami to think that he had lived a tragic life, that sort of man 
Why-would he wantotherstofeel apprehensive towards him? 

The unease that Fii had been feeling fora long time suddenly disappeared. The answer-the future that Fii, Kurami, 
Sora and others had all been fantasizing about. 

As herthoughts led herto reach a pointof ecstasy, a small smile gradually appeared on herface. 

Immediately, a wave of sleepiness that she had notfelt in a long while came over her, and she closed her eyes. 

-1 cant wait. 

Carrying thesefeelings within herself, she had fora really, really long time-foranunclearamountofyears, even, 
notfell into such a deep sleep. 

Chapter 1: Try 

Part 1 

“Waaaaaahhhhhhl!” 

-The capital oftheElchean Federation, Elchea 

The last fortress of the Imanity - The lowest-ranked among the r Sixteen Racesj 

Until a merefewmonthsearlier, it was a country onthe brinkof extinction, beingforced down to its lastcity. 

However now it had annexed the large maritime country, the r Eastern Union j , and wasexpanding its territory at a 
speed never-before-seen. 

Asharp, loudscreamofagonycamefromthecapitalofanationthatwasslowlyturningfroma r Nationj toa 
r Federationj . 

-Inan instant. 

The workers within the city that were extremely busy froze for a moment as though time had stopped completely, 
but it wasonlyforan instant, and they soon resumed their work, seemingly as if nothing had ever happened. 

Yep - it was a normal occurrence, and everyone there was used to it. 

Everyoneknewthat r Thatpersonj wasprobablyyellingagain. 

And the reason why that person was causing a commotion was probably due to a reason as normal as it could get. 

Sometimes a sympathetic atmosphere would billow over the entire city, although everyone still had to return to their 
own workstations afterward. 

“Argh!! Are you an idiot? Youfe an idiot! You are an idiot, right!?” 

The red-haired girl skilfully reconstructed hersentence thrice, and yelled again. 

-Stephanie Dora, commonly knownasSteph. 

She was the head of the Dora family, possessing the title of a duchess, and she was the granddaughter of the late king 
as well, being a blue blood princess. 

She would definitely be a ladylike woman with incredible potential in thefuture-howeverthosefeatureswerent 
presentatall atthat moment, and she had absolutely no way to explain away the situation she was in. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


27 


She saton a chair, scratching her head furiously, looked up and roared loudly. 

. .Who’s an idiot, des?” 

Thisquerywasraised by the Werebeastthat was sitting cross-legged on thefloorbesideSteph-Hatsuselzuna. 

Herageappeared to be in the single-digit range, being a young yukata-wearing girl with hugefox-like ears and a 
bushy tail. 

The book in her hand was upside-down, however Steph didnt bother correcting her. 

“I mean Sora and Shiro, no, itfe me!! What did I say-leaveittome-arghi! Am I an idiot? Itn an idiot!!” 

She continued yelling with her arms spread wide. 

“Find the real reason whytheSeirens Empress is hibernatingfrom the library of the late king!! Leave itto me!! Isnt 
this what an idiot would say!? Howmany books doyou thinkthereare here!? And, what I wanttosay is!” 
Shestoppedfora count, and surveyed thebookshelvesthatcovered all thesurrounding walls. 

“Why and how would I accept a task like searching for a book which existence is unclear so easily!!” 

They were in the secret room of the late king - his secret library. 

The late king had played the role of a foolish king in order to research and find out the contents of the games of other 
nations which involve magic or supernatural abilities, as well as howthe Imanity themselves could triumph over 
them. 

The records that he had spent his life on - the inheritance of this great man, was all displayed in this room, covering 
thewallsaroundthem. 

His great work was compiled in over a thousand books, completely filling up the library. 

Even though they were already arranged according to the date written - there was yet to be any hint of when the late 
king had approached theSeirens, so they could only inspect them one by one. Steph let out an anguished cry upon 
realizing that was the taskthey had to undergo, which was-what had happened earlier. 

And the worst partwas- 

Steph pointed towards Izuna with a pained expression on her face but no tears to fully express it - the Werebeast 
who was holding a bookupside-down. 

“Whatthe heckdoesSora think Izuna can do? She canteven understand Imanity!!” 

“Steph-kou, youfe really loud, des. Doesnt it looklike IVn learning now, des.” — - What? 

“C-could you please wait? What did you call me just now?” 

Grandpa said that Steph is a duchess before, des.” 

“Why did you have to shorten it!? It makes me feel extremely insulted!” — 

“...Why, des? Steph-kou.” 

Izuna looked over at Steph with her head tilted. 

“Ah, aaaaahhhhh, dont insult me with your round, ignorant eyes!? If I open the door to a new world by accident 
while sleep deprived, how are you going to make it up to me!?” 

Steph banged herhead againstthe cornerof a table in frustration, however Izuna replied coldly: 

“Steph-kou, stop it, let’s get to work, des. Grandpa is still waiting for us, des.” 

“...Guh...y-youfe right, therefe no use lamenting like this.” 

Yes, hergrandfather-Hatsuselnowasbeing held hostage by theSeirens. 

Izuna was tired as well, but even she was trying her best to learn the Imanity language, so Steph had no right to 
complain - Steph took a deep breath in an attempt to calm herself down. 

After which she corrected Izuna. 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


28 


“Speaking of which, Izuna.. .that bookfe upside down.” 

“...! 1-1 knew that, des. l-itwason purpose, of course. Desi?” 

Izuna hurriedly flipped her book right side up, while Steph continued to correct her. 

“Also, even if you really didnt mess up it’s fine, but the Imanity language is different from the Werebeast language, 
it’s read horizontally!” 

“-?There’s adifference between reading horizontally and vertically, des?” 

Izuna widened hereyes with a curiousexpressiononherface. 

. .Izuna, IVe never asked you before, but how old are you?” 

Izuna began counting off numbers from herfingers slowly after hearing the question. 

She replied with an unconfidentquestion: 

“I... Ihn supposed to start counting from zero, right?” 

- Steph instantly understood. 

Itwascompletely reasonable that Izuna would be so close to SoraandShiro, because they were essentially the same 
kind of people. 

Theyweregeniusesatvideogames.howevertheyknewnothingelseotherthanthat. 

Steph sighed and passed her another book. 

“.. .Izuna, you should start from this one.” 

“What kind of book is this, des?” 

“Itb a bookthat I used while I was still studying to learn the Werebeast language, it’s in a gameformat between the 
two countries-” 

“Oh, I understand, des.” 

Upon hearing the word game, Izuna immediately snatched the book from her and began flipping through it at a 
furious pace. 

Steph approved of her newfound motivation, and knew she was actually trying her best. 

But if she read that fast she probably wouldnt understand anything - Steph looked up at the ceiling and let out a 
long sigh. 

“A.. .anyway I need to search one by one 

Just as Steph was undergoing her solemn revelation... 

Grumble- 

She heard a noise and voice that made her revelation instantly dissipate. 

“-Steph-kou, Ihn hungry, des. Bring food, des.” 

As though a switch within her had been flicked, Izuna spoke suddenly to Steph and closed her book with a loud 
smack. 

She was motivated, energetic, and wanted to save her grandpa. 

But despite that, she actually said - bring food. 

Izuna requested that with her huge round eyes that didnt carry any malicious intent. 

The young female Werebeast scratched her large ears with her feet while continuously waving her bushy tail from 
left to right. 

Steph was forced to make a decision upon seeing her unbelievably cute appearance. 

One, forget everythingandjust collapse. 

Two, make food for this inexplicably cute creature. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


29 


After struggling with herself for some time - her sleepiness finally succumbed to Izuna’s cuteness. 

“A-alright... you cant doanything with an empty stomach anyway... Illjustmakesomethingsimpletoeatwiththe 
ingredients I haveathand.” 

“Mm, I really wanttoeatfish, but III restrain myself, you are forgiven, des.” 

Just like that, Steph dragged herself slowly out of the library. 

.. .Coming back to the main topic, you all still rememberthat this is Elchea, right? 

AtthattimeStephcouldhavejust collapsed without a care in the world and leave Izuna’s meals to the chefs in the 
kitchen, however she had completely forgot about this selection. Steph lifelessly trudged out of the library, while 
Izuna followed her with her tail still waggling, and no-one bothered to remind them about it. 

Part 2 

Let’s switch the scene - to twenty thousand meters in the air. 

Sora began thinking atan altitude almostthreetimesas high up as the Himalayas. 

How should he describe the scenery in front of him? 

- First, please imagine a Rubikfe cube. 

Then hand this Rubik's cube that requires a certain level of intelligence over to someone that is pretty far offfrom 
that certain level of intelligence. 

After being forcibly taken apart by a pair of pliers, the splinters of the Rubik's cube would then be splattered all 
aboutthe floor. 

Now resistthe urge to complain, and repeatthosepreviousactionsabouta thousand more times. 
So?Doyougetitnow? 

Thescenerywasarrangedinsuchafashion-whichwasthesceneryaroundSora. 

“Welcome to my hometown located on the back of the Phantasmas, the floating city-Avant Heim.” 

With her back facing the small mountain of splinters of Rubikfe cubes. 

Jibril introduced her r Cityj with a sweet smile on herface, while Sora responded dumbly: 

“Um, lim pretty surethat all thecities I know of at least have roads in them.” 

Thesceneryaround them was knitted and woven with countlessgiganticcubesstacked upon each other. 

In the eyes of a renowned artist, there would probably be some meaningful theme to it. 

However, regretfully, the eighteen-year-old mortal virgin Sora could only describe it with one word. 

Which was-chaotic. 

“Anyway, Jibril-let mesaythis aboutthe Flugel.” 

“... r Unobstructed spaces j ...are important...” 

-SoraandothersbeganworkingatthesametimeasStephand Izuna. 

To discover the true conditions to awaken the Empress of the Seirens-so, inorderto carry out comparison and 
evaluation with people that had underwent the same game, they had went to the one place in the world that stored the 
mostinformation. 

Which meant-the city of the Flugel, Avant Heim. 

“Ah, Master, dont stray too far away from me, as the air here is somewhat thin.” 
SoraandShironoddedcomplacentlyafterhearingJibril’s words. 

Also Sora had absolutely no idea of how they should proceed from there. 

. .Right, if only the Flugel stay here, there isnt a need for public transport services at all...” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


30 


In the r Cityj belowthem, there werent any doors, windows, nor roads. To be honest, beings that could move 
about without any form of restriction didnt need those things. Although they could understand that, the fact that the 
entire place was constructed with huge, countless cubes denied people any sense of perspective, and since they had 
noth ing to compare the place to they couldnt gauge how exactly big it was. 

“... Itb not like a city.. .it’s more like a jigsaw puzzle...” 

Shiroexpressedhereasilyunderstandablethoughts.afterwhichshemumbled while looking up: 

“...The sky is...blue?” 

At twenty thousand meters up the place should be at the doors of outer space, so they shouldnt be able to see blue 
skies at all... 

“Avant Heim isa Phantasma ranked second among the r Sixteen Racesj .Thisraceisrankedevenhigherthanthe 
race that is the source of the Elemental Galleries in this world-the Elementals, and they are organisms completely 
independentfrom all normal forms of reproduction. To put it simply... Avant Heim is another world entirely, that’s 
all you need to know.” 

Even though the air in the atmosphere didnt seem to be enough for her Masters- Jibril still continued to explain. 
“”Hmm...l see-I dontget it.”” 

Sora and Shiro nodded as one with the same focused expression. 

“No matter the Fliigel or the Phantasma, you lot completely refuse to work along terms comprehensible by others, 
and that for some reason makes us feel relaxed.” 

After a line of sarcasm, Sora looked towards the horizon, and saw something under a particularly tall tree - could it 
be that his eyes were deceiving him... probably not, there was something underneath that appeared to be a dragon 
skull, and it was decorated lavishly and carefully as well, then left there in the open just like that - 
“...Jibril, I dontunderstandtheartdirectionofthiscityatall.” 

“What!?This place will eventually bethethrone of the Masters, tothinkthatyou’d actually dislike it, it really makes 
me disappointed...” 

Hearing Sora’s grumbling, Jibril replied somewhat dispiritedly. 

“Speaking of which, you should probably save this girl right?” 

Sora spoke while pointing towards- 

“Aaaaahhhh, the sun! The sun! Ifn going to melt! Ifn going to melt, burn and evaporate!” 

Plum was crouching down with her body scrunched up into a ball and her hood covering her face while crying 
continuously. 

“Ah, Itn sorry... I completelyforgotaboutyou, are you still alive?” 

“Ill be dead in a few seconds! My power is decreasing drastically!!” 

ForaDhampirlikePlumthesunlightwasfataltothem; and she appeared to be barelyfending off the sunlight with 
her magic, but that magic itself seemed to be siphoning off even more of her energy. 

“That’s it, Jibril, it’s not good to keep Izuna and Steph waiting, so just fly us over to the place where all the 
information is concentrated. Also, for Plum, it would be best if itfe indoors—" 

“OK, so please grasp my arms, and then -“ 

She appeared somewhat nervous-butyetherexpression was simultaneously unreadable as well, and she grasped 
onto SoraandShiro’sarmsand spoke: 

. .Masters, I understand that it's extremely rude for me to raise such requests - but could you please agree to two 
requests of mine?” 

“.. .What is it, it’s rarethatyoufethis serious.” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


31 


Please dont be disappointed, and please believe.” 

...Soradidntunderstandheratall. 

And Jibrilmerelyspoke thisone sentence, then shouted: ‘‘Thatthingoverthere.” 

“Y-yes!?” 

Plum who was referred to as “That thing over there”, replied with only her eyes showing themselves from beneath 
her hood. 

“I dont mind leaving you behind here - so could you please hurry up?” 

“Ah, III be there rightthis instant, dontleaveme-" 

Plum hurriedly stood up and dashed over, and in the instant she grabbed onto Jibril—the scenery changed as well. 

Part 3 

There - it was probably within one of the cubes they had sawfrom a distance earlier. 

The place they were in was even more solemn and immense than the Elchean National Library Jibril had hogged for 
herself- it was a humongous library. 

The high-perched ceilings appeared to stretch up to ten stories high, and the interior was designed like an ancient 
ruin, with stone-made pillars and stairs, intersecting corridors and curved walkways with intertwining vines growing 
alloverthem. 

And-thosethingsthatlookedlike r Pillarsj were actually bookshelves. 

On the other hand, there was random memorabilia scattered around the entire place as well, and stairsand walkways 
arranged in impossible fashions like a surrealist M. C. Escher painting were all over the place - and what lit them up 
was, gigantic fixtures of painted glass that were definitely not on any walls, as well as infinite amounts of floating 
lanterns. 

It was a dream-like yet elegant place - but it was a blasphemous library completely incomprehensible to the likes of 
the Imanity. 

But leaving that asidefor now, Sora spoke while pointing up at something: 

“...Jibril, that was probably your doing, right?” 

It was probably the effect of the large amount of air that Jibril had transported for the sake of Sora and the others. 

The library (of sorts) appeared to be ravaged by strong winds, and large amounts of books were dancing about in 
mid-air in spiral patterns. 

However Jibril looked over at that with a smile on herface and spoke: 

“Dont worry about it, Masters, the owner of this place is the creator of the « Book Equality Law)) .” 

Sora looked upat the dancing books, and remembered why Jibril had took overthe Elchean National Library-or 
rather, the reason why she had left Avant Heim. 

Due to the fact that they had collected too many books, the books were overwhelming Avant Heim - and they chose 
to deal with it by passing the (( BookEqualityLaw)) in the name ofeliminating unnecessary books. 

“Her books are the Flugel’s books, I am a Flugel, so her books are my books.” 

Hertriple conjugations proved herTakeshi idealism, and she continued with a smile on herface: - 

“Even if this small accident here was caused by me -or was it on purpose? I believe that she has to consider all these 
factors before she can r Decide j , but of course she is extremely kind and tolerant, being able to forgive my 
mistakes, of course. Even if there are books within the stash there that cannot be copied, reproduced and are the only 
remaining copies i n this world, that’s how it is V” 

So she could only damage those books because she owned them as well. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


32 


-Speaking of which, regarding the « Book Equality Law)) from earlier, Jibril really couldnt forgive its existence. 
After which- 

“Aaaaaahhh-i The books! All the books I haventfinished-!!” 

Everyone looked towards the source of this outcry. 

While the one standing there was- 
“...Whoa...” 

Even Shiro couldnt help but cry out in awe, and the person standing there was - an extraordinarily beautiful young 
girl. 

The halo spinning around on her head, and the wings stretching out from her waist suggested that she was a Fliigel 
just like Jibril. 

However the pattern drawn in the air by her spinning halo was even more complicated than Jibril’s. 

The largest difference between them was that she had a single horn protruding from herjade-green hair. 

Her wings that appeared to be woven from streaks of light flapped in the air, and her appearance as she did so 
appeared unbelievably sacred. 

But her appearance as she was flying about and struggling to collect all the books that were flapping about in the air, 
as well as her expression that hinted she was about to cry, was completely different from Jibril’s icy cold demeanour 
when they had first met- instead she was extremely cute. 

-Phew, phew... 

Shepantedintentionally,thenlandedbesideJibriland spoke: 

“Ugh~Jii-chanyoufemean-nyan~” 

Asaddenedexpressionappearedonherfacewhichimmediatelyshiftedtoanangelicsmile. 

“Is this what I thinkit is-nyan? Is itthosepranksthat people play on their loved ones-nyan?Aww~Jii-chan I havent 
seen you in so long— nyaaaaai?” 

Jibril brilliantly teleported away in order to dodge her flying lunge towards her. 

Upon seeing her crash into a pile of books, Jibril spoke blandlyfrom behind Sora: 

“-Masters, 111 introduce hertoyou.sheb the onethat approved the dastardly « Book Equality Law)) , the head of 
the r Council of the Eighteen Wings j ofAvant Heim, the r FullRepresentativeoftheWingedj thathasthe 
right to make the final decisions regarding the country’s affairs-" 

She sighed and continued - 
“Azrael-senpai.” 

- She introduced the motionless girl with half her body buried in books to Sora. 


“...Howshould I putthis.” “The 
Flugel...are interesting...” 

That girl was thefull representative of the race that was ranked in sixth place, brought death with them wherever 
they went in the past, and used to be god-killing weapons? 

Sora and Shiro mumbled to themselves, having had their expectations completely crushed. 

-At this time, the young girl that was buried in the pile of books earlier, maybe because she had teleported, she had 
already hugged Jibril tightly while rubbing her violently with her cheeks over a span of time so short that no-one 
present had noticed. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


33 


“Nyan~ Jii-chan is so mean-1 havent seen youforso long, butyoufe 

still as cold as ever-but! Thatbfinetool!” 

“Azrael-senpaiisasannoyingaseveraswell.” 

Jibril spoke with a smile on her face despite having her cheeks 
violentlyjerked about. 

- Although Jibril would usually reply sarcastically, this time she 
outright insulted her, which was rare. 

“Nyan- IVe said Itn not your senpai, call me nee-san, 
neeeeee-saaaaaannnn—I!” 

Azrael flew about in the air, drawing a figure-eight around Jibril. 

“Jibril isnt a particularly good case but is it really ok for the full 
representativeoftheFlugeltobe someone like this?” 

“...NiL.you have the right...to say that?” 

Shiro looked coldly at Sora, however everyone present ignored that 
line. 

On theotherhand, Jibril spoke coldly while being pestered, harassed, and having hercheeks rubbed: 

“Azrael-senpai, I gave a requestfortoday, please allow the Masters to browse the library-" 

“I refuse-nyan- unless you call me Nee-san, Ml deny all your requests- J 1 ” 

Jibril replied in frustration: 

“Ifyouexplainwhyyouferubbingmycheeks.andallowtheMasterstobrowsethe library, 111 considerit.” 
“Because Jii-chan is cute! Explanation over, and IVe allowed them-nyanl! Alright, now call me Nee-san V -“ 

She spoke while lunging towards her, while Jibril teleported awayfromheroutstretchedhand. 

“So Masters, IVe already acquired her permission, please browse this place freely. This is the personal library of the 
r Representative of the Winged j .among which countless books have been acquired through the cursed law by 
taking the books of others, so therefe nota single place with more information than here.” 

“Y-youfe mean!! Jii-chan went backon Nee-san’s promise with you-nyan~!?” 

Azrael appeared devastated, and her voice was layered with immense shock. 

Jibril replied with a flawless smile once again. 

“I said that Id considerit, and aftersomeconsiderationjlri not going to J 1 ” 

“Waaaah-Jii-chan never used to cheatothers like this-nyan~-and whose fault isthis-nyan?” 

- Glare- 

Her tear-filled eyes shotoverto Sora. 

The power in those eyes appeared as if that gaze alone could kill. 

“Nice to meetyou, Itn Sora, this is my sister Shiro, please take care of us.” 

“...Take care...” 

Those two completely ignored her gaze as they were used to it from Jibril. 

Upon seeing their reaction, Azrael letoutan interested “Oh?”, while Sora pointed at Azrael. “What 
does she mean by Nee-san? Jibril, youfe the sisterof thefull representative of the Flugel?” “Yes- 
nyan¥” 

“Nope J 1 ” 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


34 


Both of them replied without hesitation- and with truly sisters-like smiles- they replied with completely opposite 
answers. Jibril sighed and continued: 

“The Flugel cannot reproduce, we have no sisters, no brothers and no parents, there is only the order in which we 
were created.” 

“...Ah, so that’s why you call herSenpai.” 

Which means, shewasa being created even earlierthan Jibril. 

“Also,Azraelisthe r RepresentativeoftheWingedj ,notthe r RepresentativeoftheFlugelj 
. .Isthereadifference?” 

“She’s merely the r Senatorj ofthe r Councilof Eighteen Wingsj withninemembers,herselfincluded.” 

At this mention, Sora recalled whatshe had said earlier. 

He remembered that before Jibril belonged toSora’s posse, she was a member of the r Council of Eighteen 
Wingsj . 

“Basicallyshehasthefirstsayonlywhenemergenciesoccur,andanother r Rightj 
Which meant- Jibril shook her head and smiled bitterly. 

“She’s not great nor brilliant, so you dont need to respect her in any way.” 

. .Youfe really mean even to your own kind, huh, you really havent changed at all...” 

Probably because she was unhappy with her response, Azrael puffed up her cheeks in rebuttal. 

“That’s not how it is-nyan!! All of us were created by Artosh, so ourfather is Artosh, and the earliest to be created 
was me, Nee-san!Thelastonetobe created, Jii-chan, ismyimouto! Isnt this an unspoken fact-nyan!?” — 

Upon hearing her words, Jibril’s bitter smile turned into one of mockery, and she continued: 

She raised a suggestion like that during one ofthe meetings, which was completely rejected by all ofthe members 
ofthe council, that’s howpitiful her intelligence is.” 

“Be~cause~ if I dont do that, Jii-chan wont ever call me Nee-san~ nyan~!” 

“Everyone knows that, which was why they turned it down, unless youfe telling me this is the first time youfe 
hearing of this?” 

Jibril's tone was as cold as ever, while Azrael hugged her once again and began showing off her little sister with a 
smileonherface. 

“Jii-chansheis~amongthechildrencreatedintheGreatWarsheisthe r FinalUnitj -nyanJ 1 ” 

She laughed cheerily, while Jibril on the other hand sighed deeply in frustration. 

“The children created in the later stages, since they were created when Artosh-sama was at full power, have a power 
that is completely indescribable by children like me created during the middle stages ofthe war-nyan-!! However- 
the strong children were all fighting on the front lines-so everyone died in the r Final battle j ...” 

Azrael’s spirits momentarily dipped, and if the person she was hugging happened to be an Imanity, that person would 
definitely burst like a balloon. She continued while hugging her only surviving sister. 

“Jii-chan is the only final-stage unit that survived after the r Battle j , and she’s the r Final Unitj aswell-nyan! 
She’s everybody’s imouto, and what a cute imouto she is-nyan! It should be made a law to call her that, so why 
doesnt everyone understand?” 

Sheonce again began flying aboutinfigure-eightshapescheerily. 

Jibril squinting her eyes in disgust was a rare sight as well, but- 
“.. .Jibril.. .to deal with her.. .disturbing.. .precious recordings...” 

Shiro spoke while lifting up her smartphone, and began taking a video ofthe angels. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


35 


On the other hand, Sora was pondering another question. 

He closely observed Azrael’s innocent and cheerful smile - 
. .This is a pain, atthis rate 111 need tochangethe plan...” 

He mumbled to himself disappointedly. 

-Glare. 

Hearing his softly spoken words, Azrael kept smiling - but then looked towards Sora with a powerful gaze. 

“-So, are you the one that snatched my beloved Jii-chanawayfromus-nyan?” 

“Huh, to say a virgin snatched a loverfrom someone, your question is pretty hard to answer.” 

Sora replied indignantly, with his head lifted and chest protruding, at the same time appearing dignified, tragic and 
powerful. 

Azrael stepped closer. 

“Oh-....” 

“...Huh?” 

It was impossible to react to that, as it was a step that ignored all boundariesof distance. 

The step itself took multiple instants before Sora and Shiro realized what was happening, and they cried out in 
surprise. 

- In that instant. 

A silent shockemanated from Jibrilfe body that caused the library to quake. 

Sora had initially suspected that she had used magic, howeverafter hearing whatthe two said afterthat- 
“...Senpai, ifyou even so muchastoucha haironmyMasters’heads- 111 just sayyou might wanttoreconsiderit.” 
“Reallynow~Jii-chanyoudontneedtobesotense~therearethe r TenPledgesj anyway-nyan.” 

- Sorarealized,shehadmerelyunleasedaslightbitof r Maliciousintentj . 

Just how much did Jibril restrain her power under normal circumstances- 

As they got an extremely small glimpse of Jibril’s r True powerj , Sora and Shiro felt cold sweat running down 
their cheeks. 

And Azrael didntseem to mind that r Slightmaliciousintentj .instead she turned around to face Sora. 

With those jade-green eyes-eyes that were impossibly different from Jibril’s-she spoke while glancing at Sora: 

“I wish to make something clear.” 

“-Yeah.whatisit?” 

- Her gaze this time, was completely incomparable to her gaze from earlier. 

A sudden crushing sense of malice filled the room, causing the air in the library to freeze, giving them the 
impression thatthe very universe itself was being affected. 

If they were to answer incorrectly-they would die immediately. 

This world has the r TenPledgesj . 

Jibril wasawaiting theirorders by the sidelines. 

- Despite this, they were unable to relax. 

Azrael’s gaze gave them that impression, afterwhich she spoke: 

“As long as you command it, Jii-chan will call me r Nee-chan right-nyan?” 


? 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


36 


False alarm-no, Sorafelt a sinking feeling that gave him the impression that as long as he were to relax, his very 
soul would escape him. 

The very reason why he was barely standing was because Shiro was clutching his hand infear. 

However, Azrael ignored him and continued emotionally. 

“E-even like she licked thefeetof the E-Elves, shecould like mine-or shower with me orsomething! N-no, I wont 
force her to do something like that!! For example you could allow me to watch or something 

- How could she have known that? Sora felt suspicious, however he took out his smartphone from his pocket and 
replied: 

“...IfyouwantvideosofJibrilshowering, I havevideos-“ 

“Ml bet the Flugelfe race pieceforthat! Give ittome-nyanl!” 

- An impossibly loud sound could be heard in that twenty-thousand-foot high altitude. 

“Azrael-san, please calm down, you dont have the right to do that. To bet the race piece, you need to consult the 
decision of the r Council of Eighteen Wingsj right? I thinkyour request will be unanimously denied once again 

V” 

“U-ugh—...! - Nyan?” 

Jibril’s tone of voice didnt carry any sense of apprehension despite her adding a small (giggle) at the end of the 
sentence, however Azrael - 

“Wait a second-nyan... noises of gears rumbling are coming from my head! My brain is currently working at 
light-speeds, it’s the most active it’s been in my, Azrael’s twenty-six-thousand years-nyan!” 

-Azrael let slip her incredibly long lifespan just like that while appearing as though considering something. 

Finally she raised her head up all of a sudden, seemingly having gotan idea. 

“- Right-nyanl! You.. .your name is Sora right!?” 

“Ah, yes.” 

“Ml be your possession as well-nyan! Myjudgement dictates that if that happens I can shower with Jii-chanl!” 

“The worst idea youVe had in twenty-six-thousand years, greatjob on that hard work, Azrael-san.” 

Jibril smiled a smile that couldnt even be described with the adjective cold, as it carried hints of disappointment as 
well, and she mocked Azrael. 

However-Shiro glanced silently over at her brother. 

Azrael had nonchalantly raised her personal freedom as a condition - just as Jibril had said, she wasnt the 
representative of the Fliigel, and so even if they were to acquire her, they wouldnt acquire the Flugel race. 

Although it would be no easyfeatto play against the Flugel. 

Azrael even hinted that she would r Intentionally lose j , also it would be a rather beneficial decision to have her as 
an asset. 

Also her brother’s intention included absorbing the Flugel as well. 

On this train of thought, Shiro looked over at her brother as though to confirm her suspicions - 
“...?” 

Shefound that Sora had completely lost interest and had calmed down, after which she looked over curiously at 
Azrael. 

Her face still had that enchanting smile on it-an overly perfect smile. 

“.. .Ah.-understanding what her brother’s expression meant, Shiro nodded slightly. 

Sora sighed unexpectedly, turned around and walked away. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


37 


. Itb rare of you to say suchthings, butthis sort of thing should wait until next time.. 

“Eh—_lii-chanfe naked body-“ 

Azrael refused to give up, and Sora grasped Shiro’s hand and spat. 

“... I bragged to Steph earlier that I would acquire three races, but now 111 have to apologize to her.” 

Looking over at Azrael, Sora-glanced at her with a truly disappointed gaze and said: 

“-This one’s useless, Jibril alone is fine.” 

Ignoring Azrael’s squinted gaze, Sora and Shiro proceeded to the mountains of bookshelves. 

“So Jibril, we can browse the books here right?” 

“...Yes,Azrael-senpaihasapprovedofit.” 

Sora nodded and surveyed his surroundings. 

Books, books, books... it wasagiant city made up of nothing but books. 

And within his line of sight, he could see that on the back of countless books, there was - writing of multiple 
languages he didnt know. 

“Since my original expectations were crushed, it looks like well have to tough it out... forget it, let’s try our best, 
Shiro.” 

“...Mm.” 

The two agreed and disappeared in the pilesof books, while the two Fliigel watched them go in silence. 

Part 4 

Azraelsatcross-leggedononeofthepilesofbooksandputherheadinherhands. 

“Mm~ I wanted to use myself as bait to get Jii-chan, could it be that the bait was too big-nyan?” 

She coldly revealed the reason why Sora’s expectations were crushed. 

No doubt, Azrael’s thoughts were completely differentfrom her demeanour, as she didnt believe nortrust Sora. 

To get Jibril back, all she wanted them wastofall into hertrap. 

-As for why Jibril called them her Masters, she had no interest. 

. .You really havent changed, Azrael.” 

Azrael’s expression twitched slightly upon having her name called directly like that, and she replied calmly: 

“Jii-chan can even talk back to people such as me and Artosh-sama, so it’s impossible that you would serve under 
mere Imanity-nyan. As long as it’s by the pledges, sealing oneb intentions or making one a puppet should be 
easy-nyan. Anyway those two must have won by pure luck, so youfe being forced to follow them, right-nyan? To be 
honest 

She looked directly into Jibril’s eyes. 

“- Jii-chan has changed.” 

Jibril replied Azrael’swords with a cold smile. 

“Yes, I have changed.. .whereasyoucant.” 

“As for how I was defeated in that challenge, you have nothing to say - my expectations were all for nothing.” 

Jibril smiled faintly in betrayal, and continued coldly: 

“.. .The reason why I defied my late Master (Artosh) and you, is because - I just cant take your personalities 
anymore-too stubborn, so...” 

She hesitated slightly, should she say it? Or- 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


38 


Jibril decided togo with it. 

She knew Azrael would take offense more than anyone. 

Despite this-she decided that she would tell her, so she did. 

“Which is why we lost, and until now-you still wont change.” 

Hearing these words, Azraelfesmile completely vanished. 

To be honest-Azrael's expression was like a cold puppet. 

No, it was a completely different existence with Azrael’s appearance - and it spoke: 

r FinalUnitj .hastthoudiscoveredthe r Answerj ?” 

Jibril looked at that existence with a gaze of pure hate, and she spoke to it, almost spitting her words: 

Yes, or more correctly, I found it long ago, it’sjustthat I didnthaveconcreteevidence.” 

“So nowl must helpthe Masters find whatthey need, so-that’s it.” 

Jibril turned away, leaving behind the silentexistence. 

. .What do you think-nyan?” 

- You had to ask. 

“...Yes-nyan, but what if youfe wrong?” 

- You dont have to ask, you know already. 

“...That’s right-nyan...” 

- r FirstUnitj ,lcompletelytrustinyourdecision,notjustme,buteveryoneelse. 

“I know, nyan...” 

I know... she told herself that repeatedly. 

Azrael was speaking in reply to-the will of the Phantasma (Avant Heim) residing within her. 

Azrael merely looked atthe people who were searching through the books- 
She could onlyaskagain when they made a move. 

Part 5 

“... No, we wont make it atthis rate.” 

Standing before a gigantic pile of books, Sora realized that their efforts were futile after a mere half-hour. 

“Shiro, how many languagesofthis world have you learnt?” 

“...Only...the Imanity, Werebeast and Elven languages...” 

Shiro mumbled nonchalantly, and Sora caressed her head lovingly. 

For Sora who could barely learn the Imanity language, that stunning learning pace just simply couldnt be described 
with r Onlyj . 

But, despite that— 

“Jibril, which languages are these?” 

“It’s the Dwarven and Demon languages, I can vaguely understand them...” 

.. .Right, the only one that could understand all the books there would be Jibril. 

Even though Shiro could learn foreign languages at incomprehensible speeds, the books here alone were in the 
millions, so relying on this few people to search for information here would be impossible, which was obvious from 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


39 


the very start. 

“...Jibril.” 

“Yes.” 

“Therebnotime, if we take too long, Ino’s life will be in danger. Even if we have a lifeline, iftheSeirens think wefe 
genuinely running away, well bein big trouble-cantyou get some help?” 

They had no time to sit here and slowly gather information, as they needed to challenge the Empress once more as 
soon as possible. 

Because of that- Sora had originally intended to rely on Azrael to gather help - 

However his hopes were crushed as soon as he realized Azrael didnt have any intention of the sort. 

The expression Sora saw on Azrael’sface, wasntthatofa knowledgeable Flugel-norwas it something like Jibril’s 
whowasacollectiveofboth curiosity and intelligence, nor was she a trigger-happy person. 

It-was only- 

“...Icangethelp.butlfearitmaynotbewhatyoul'eexpecting.” 

Yes, that would be Azrael’s intentions, but- 

“Thereb nootherway, solet’s dowhat she wants since we donthavethetimetojust sit here-Shiro.” 

“...Mm.” 

-Sora made aonce-in-a-blue-moon fidgety gesture-he nibbled on hisfingernails, and Shiro replied as well. 

“- Since your original expectations were crushed, we can only adapt to the situation at hand, so well need you to 
cooperate.” 

“...OK...” 

Part 6 

“Hey, Azra...el?” 

Sora decided to call upon Azrael, butfroze momentarily instead. 

- Probably because she had turned the scenery in the Eastern Union orthe things within her knowledge into reality. 
She was just like the Japanese hikikomorisSora knew-which included Sora and Shiro themselves - exactly like 
that, she was buried in a kotatsu-like thing, with her head covered within a blanket, staring at a projector (television) 
that had only static on it- 

“.. .What is it-nyan...? What is it so important thatyou have to bother someone useless like me-nyan?” 

What a waste of energy-Azrael made the surroundings on her appear dark and gloomy in an attempt to accentuate 
her sadness. 

Faced with her overly exaggerated acting skills, Sora instead felt admiration, after which he spoke with a deadpan 
expression: 

“-Ah~um,you knowabout the hibernating Empress oftheSeirens right?” 

“Nyaaaaa.. .that idiot that was influenced by fairy tales and pushed two races including herself to the brink of 
extinction inthespanofasinglegeneration,leavingeventheshellfishspeechless?Everyoneknows-nyan~...” 

Azrael replied underherblanket. 

- While looking at her halo that was spinning about above her blanket, Sora continued while experiencing 
indescribable feelings: 

“Y-yes, that’s her, wefe looking forthe recordsof the conditions she setbefore starting her game.” 

“...If that’s you want, Jii-chan knows as well-nyan! It’s r She will continue hibernating as long as she hasnt fallen in 
lovej -nyan.” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


40 


“Yes, but-that’sfake.” 

Hearing her words, Azrael’s eyes lit up with a sharp glint as though forgetting her previous depressed act. 

“Oh! lsthatwhyeveryonelost-nyan?So what’s the actual conditions-nyan?” 

- Thatfellowwas a Flugel after all. 

“That’s what I want to know, so I tn looking for all available records of people that have carried out games with her, 
and the exact wordsthe players were told for comparison.” 

“Oh-...." 

Azrael stared into space for a moment, after which she replied coldly: 

“About that, ifyoufe looking for records, theyfe placed in a certain somewhere, lookfor it yourself, and Ml inform 
you again if you havea definitive goal.” 

But-nodoubt,shewasdifferentfromJibril. 

“Yes, but there's too many books, we dont have time, so where are all the related records 
“I dont know at all-nyan! Ahahahahaha-” 


“Because of the (( Equality Law)) -nyan~ After lending those books out countless times, even I dont know where 
they are-nyan-J'’” 

“Do you understand now? Master, this is exactly why I left my hometown.” 

Probably because she had forgotten she was supposed to be acting depressed, Azrael laughed cheerily while Jibril 
was completely solemn. 

“.. .Since you all live to collect books, you should at least keep them properly...” 

“Hmm? That’s wrong-nyan, our aim is to collect r Knowledge j , r Books j are actually nothing to us-nyan. I 
even think that as long as we can memorise the contents of the books, throwing them away is fine as well; but since 
the people who havent read them would be angry, we didnt do that-nyan~” 

“Do you understand now? Master, this is exactly it! The reason why I left my hometown.” 

Jibril smiled a smile that indicated she would strike atanymomentas she explained to Sora once again. 
-Soranowunderstood,allshewasfocusedonwas r Knowledgej - 

r As for what that meantj ...Sora couldnt restrain his laughter, however he didnt bother explaining it, and instead 
asked Azrael: 

“So, what should I do?” 

“Hmm~just let the people that are in charge of the books’locations to search for them! There are some others that 
are justas close-minded as Jii-chan, so as long as theyfe willing to, you should be able to get all of them-nyan~” 

“Mm, so Ml leave it to —“ 

“IVn notinthemood-nyan~” 

Seemingly wishing toappear sad once again, Azrael spoke while burying herself undertheblanketonce more: 

“I can allow my cute imoutob toys to wander about everywhere, but I have no obligation to take care of you all. I 
have no value in being your companion, and even Jii-chan called me an idiot, so Ifn very depressed now-nyan~ Ihn 
very hurt-nyan~ So I dont want to do anything-nyan~” 

Sora slowly passed her his phone. 

“Even if I showyou videos of Jibril in theshower?” 

“-No.” 

“Ifyou agree now, lllthrowintheofferofhercallingyou r Nee-sanj then?” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


41 


“-N...no deal.” 

Azrael replied while sweating furiously, as though she was engaging in mortal combat with something. 

She squeezedoutherwords while breathing heavily, seemingly undergoing some brutal training. 

“l-ltn very— hurt now-nyan - something like that... ah, no, Itn not dismissing Jii-chan as something beneath 
me-nyan! Itbjustthat Itn too hurt, so I need something morethan that- urn, you should know.. .what I mean right?” 
Cheh -Sora grumbled silently. 

He saw that amongst Azraelb deception and lies-only her devotion to Jibril was real, which was the reason why he 
played his trump card but to no avail. 

At this rate, his actions would be limited. 

Facing an opponent such as the Fliigel? Having the opponent have the upper hand in a game still yet unknown to 
them?-Whatajoke. 

“-To be honest, Idontcarewhathappenstoyou.soifthose stupid fish, mangy muttsand bald monkeys wanttogo 
extinct just let them, at the most well just get a few more books describing their downfall-nyan. For me, it’s 
advantageous-nyan.” 

Hergazefell upon Sora. 

“To someone immortal like me... people like you who die in the blink of an eye dont even deserve the value of a 
r Fairytalej .You want me to help? Why do I have to-nyan?” 
-Buthecouldntletherhavetheupperhand.asifshediditwouldbeallover. 

If Azrael insisted on playing mind games-bring it on. 

“So that’s how you really are, which is why I said youfe useless, cant you even detect my mockery? r Dead 
manj .” 

Sora replied with determination butatthe same time in pride-and hearing his words, Azraelb expression changed. 

“A tool used bynoone.apuppetwithnovalue, lllassumethat’sa pretty enjoyable life youfe living there.” 

“It’s fine, since when weVe taken over the world, people like you would definitely say something like r Please allow 
me to join j right? Because you all only know how to follow along with where the wind blows. Jibril, well think of 
a way ourselves, solet’sgofindyourfriendsonebyone-“ 

Sora stood up and turned to leave. 

“...You dare topickan argumentwith me, donttellmeyoufe running away now?” 

- She took the bait, Sora smiled to himself. 

“Argument? Hah! Only equalscan argue with each other.” 

“Oh... I didnt think that youd be so self-conscious about it, youfe worthy of some commendation after all.” 

“- The one thatfe on the lower rank is you of course, did you get up on the wrong side of the bed today? Airhead.” 

“... .Very good-nyan, whofe afraid of who-nyan.” 

After which she raised her hand and announced. 

“ r Killandplunderforthethingsthatyoudesire,forthatistantamounttothedecreeofheavenj -nyan!” 

-...Hearing herextremely crass words, Soraand Shiro half-closed theireyes. 

. .What kind of words are those...?” 

“Ah, Masters, thatfe a Flugel idiom so it’s fine if you dont know it.” 

“No, thatfe not what I meant.” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


42 


“Notanargument-butwell playagame-nyan, it’sjustthat—“ 

Ignoring Sora and Jibril’s conversation, Azrael snapped herfingers. 

“ r Allotusj will play a game together with Jii-chan’s friends that youfe looking for, then you can askfor their 

help.” 

- In an instant. 

Everyone present was teleported with a force that even Jibril couldnt resist. 

And what they sawafter the scenery had changed was- 

- A long banner with the words ‘ r j Autograph and Handshake Fan Meeting Written on it. 

CountlessFliigel were setting up the place- 

“... We weretricked-I!” 

As almost a hundred gazes fell upon them simultaneously, Sora understood instantly. 

- She merely pretended to be provoked - which means, he lost in the mind games department. 

But, as compared to this, the gazes that were upon him nearly made Sora and Shiro blackout. 

However-the questionsthat were festering in his mind caused him to stay conscious. 

It was a card that none of them had expected. 

Although since Sora had already shut his earsand was prepared to faint, hedidnthearanyofit. 

It was probably the sound of a girl yelling for help, and the sound covered the entire area like an explosion. 

Under the countless approaching gazes, Sora asked in a trembling voice: 

“Hey, Jibril, what... is this? What is this-aaaaahhhhh!” 

Sora yelled while frantically hugging Shiro whose eyes were already rolling up into the whites, while Jibril clapped 
her hands once and replied: 

“Ah, I forgot, in order for them to deal with the Eastern Union, I took the Masters' r Bible (Observation 
Diary) j and passed it to them, in order for faster transmission of information-" 

Jibril giggled and continued: 

“I even gave them complimentary autograph vouchers, handshake vouchers, date vouchers and sleepover vouchers, 
dont forget all the various and dream-like special items -“ 

“Dont use that sort of dirty methods!! Like that even if repeated buyers increase, the buyer penetration rate wouldnt 
increase, right!?” 

“... I see, I wanted to say that we would sell a large amount of copies but there seems to be an eerily small amount of 
people here, sothat’s the reason. Nexttime 111 thinkof an even more profitable method-or rather, a more effective 
way of passing information. 

Jibril's face was full of determination, and she began furiously writing down stuff on a notebook, however Sora 
continued: 

“Wait a minute Jibril! You have to reportto me when youfe doing things like this!!” 

- No wonder Azrael knewa suspiciously large amount of information regarding them. 

Butsincethereasonforthatwasduetotheirowncomrade.howwere they supposed to win at their mind games? 
Tomakeitclear,thehundredFliigelpresenttherewereallSoraandShiro’s r Fansj . 

Looking overatthem once more, Soraalmostfainted again, however Jibril smiled- 
“No problem, Masters, you've won this time.” 

“Huh? What?” 

- Jibril spoke while looking sharply over at Azrael. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


43 


- That was probably the Flugel language. 

The two of them were conversing in a language that Sora and Shiro couldnt understand. 

But for some reason - 

The hall that wasfilled with a woman’s screams of help since earlier... 

The atmosphere suddenly changed, and what replaced it was a suffocating silence. 

Urn- Jibril-san? I have a bad feeling about this, what are you guys talking about?” 

“Ah, sorry Master, wefedonetalking so 111 tellyou now.” 

Jibril turned around. 

“JustasAzrael-senpai said, well recruit these people’s help to find our information.” 

Jibril spoke with a smile on her face to the trembling Sora and Shiro. 

“Essentially speaking, we just have to defeat all of them in a game J 1 ” 

“Jibril, do you know how much effort we put into just defeating you alone-who can beat such a large amount of 
Flugel?” 

“...Shiver.” 

The two weredemophobicandanthropophobic in thefirst place... 

Not to mention that they had to face off almost a hundred Flugel in Materialization Shiritori, so they would definitely 
not be able to survive. 

Just imagining it- made Sora and Shirofefaces pale in fear. 

“No,thatmeans r Defeating all ofthematoncej .luckilytheopponent’sdemandsarentthathuge.” 
“Yep,youjustneedtoplayagainsteveryonehere-nyan.” 

“If you win, everyone will help you collect the books that youfe looking for. If you lose, Ml let the Masters choose 
whether you want the autograph or handshake events. These are the conditions we set down earlier.” 

Damn- 

The hall wasfilled with women’s voices crying for help once more, and Sora and Shiro were at the verge of fainting. 
“Jibril.. .do you want us to die...?” 

..Jibril...we...trusted you.. 

The siblings were trembling non-stop like newborn deer. 

“Please relax-the Masters wont lose, and -“ 

Jibril looked over at Azrael. 

Azrael clapped her hands once. 

“WecantpossiblyplayShiritoriwiththismanypeople.solet’splay- r Red light,Greenlightj .” 

“-Jibril, letmeaskyouagain-doyouwantustodie?” 

“...Tremble.” 

Playing red light, green lightagainstthe Flugel? 

They could fly and teleport freely, so if there was a place beyond their grasps... 

Thatwasbasically hinting at r The afterworld j . 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


44 


While Azrael cut off his train ofthought. 

“Butthe normal version of red light, green light istooboring-nyan,so-“ 

“InconjunctionwiththenatureoftheFlugel-wellusea r WordGamej to play it.” 

Jibril raised up her palm as she said this. 

On her raised palm, just likea vortex - 
Forty-six characters woven from lightappeared on it. 

Sora knew those characters-thoseweretheforty-six-katakana. 

Jibril threw those characters over to Azrael. 

“Flmm~? Are these the letters ofyourworld? Are there consonants?” 

Azrael closely pondered the characters, then began moving her hand about in a complexfashion. 

- Although Sora couldnt detect magic, the ground began to shake about as if something was hoisting it up from 
underneath, so they guessed that there was a gigantic spell being activated. 

“Alright, lin done-nyan, so let's get started-nyan?” 

Asshesaidthis.thekatakana-theforty-sixcharactersfrom 7 (a)to> (n), on Azrael's hand-converted to 
light... 

And they dissolved simultaneously, automatically distributing themselves individually amongst the hundred Flugel 
females. 

Afterensuring thatall the characters were assigned, Azrael then said: 

“The rulesare simple, I havejusttransported thecharacters to a certain location on each of the women present.” 

- Forty-six characters, and with the participants almost entering the hundreds, there was no way to tell who had 
which characters. 

“The game is Red light, Green light, soforyourconveniencelVe specially banned teleportation from being used 
within the game.” 

- After that... 

“If you both get caught by these children you lose, and if you manage to evade them for an hour it will be considered 
a victory.” 

“As long as you touch the shifting characters-that is if you manage to do it while not getting caught, the characters 
will be transferred to the Masters.” 

Jibril spoke with a smile on her face as if to continue Azraelb explanation. 

As shefinished, she threw two characters over to Azrael. 

“When characters combine they become r Word Spiritsj .” 

Azraelraisedherhandasanexample.andthetwoletters- r I] (ko)j and r 2 (ta)j , began spinning around 
on her wrist, and she said: 

“Afteryou touch the r Word Spiritsj , their meanings will become reality-no matter whether itfe a concept or an 
object, you can even shift their states at will.” 

“"Oh.”” 

In the instant that she said that, Sora and Shiro-saw the future. 

Azrael combined the two characters in her hand - and then - 
Nyaaaaaahhhhhh what is this, it’s disgusting aaaahhhhhhi! Nyaaaaahhhhhi!” 

Agigantic- r Tatoj —materializedanditstentacleswrappedaround- 

The future Sora and Shiro saw became reality, meanwhile Azrael rolled around on the floor while yelling. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


45 


“Ah, Senpai you really are something, whatwith combining characters of a language you dont know to entertain us.” 
Jibril laughed coldly beside her, while Azrael probably genuinelyfeltdisgusted. 

In an instant - with a huge boom, the space about them exploded and the squid disappeared along with the 
characters. 

“J-justlikethat,nyan?” 

Sora and Shiro looked at her speechlessly with their eyes half open, while Azrael pretended as if nothing had 
happened. 

“You can turn the meanings of the words into reality-nyan, no matter whether it’s a thing, a phenomenon or a 
concept, itwillappearjustthesame-nyan.” 

“Also, since Senpai didnt know what the words I passed her meant, what materialized was my impression of the 
words that I passed to her. In the actual game, the ones that can use the r Word Spirits j are the Masters alone J 1 ” 

Shereplied cheerilyand nonchalantly, confessing thatshe had played a prankon Azrael. 

However Azrael didnt seem to mind either, and she coughed and continued: 

“But-once the words are used once they will disappear, so I suggest that you use them carefully-nyan!” 
“Theexplanation’sover,dotheMastershaveanyquestions?” 

“A lot-such as how we run away, if you dont know this by now 111 tell you. Humans cant fly.” 

“Tremble.” 

“...I apologize, Masters, I was originally going to helpout-but I cannot participate inthistime’s game.” 

Hertwo Masters appeared surprised, while Azrael laughed and said to them: 

“If you wish to borrow Jii-chan’s strength it wont be considered as a competition-nyan, since no one will be able to 
catchyou.Itwasalreadyverygenerousonourparttoallowyoutousethe r WordSpiritsj ,so-“ 

Azrael giggled and... 

“The Dhampir hiding over there, please lend them your wings.” 

.. .She looked overto the side. 

-Just like that. 

Plum wasdragged out into plain sight as her invisibility spell was crushed like glass. 

. .Eh? E-eh-!? W-why was I noticed!?” 

“...Youreallyaresomething-yourpresencewaserasedtoanotabledegree.” 

- Even Soraand Shiro hadforgottenherexistence, and Jibril spoke respectfully. 

Azrael stood beside Jibril and asked Plum: 

“Hey, even if youfe a useless species thatcant even be compared toa mosquito, ifyouputyour back into it, there 
shouldnt be a problem in creating a spell thatgives the userwings right-nyan?” 

- Azrael asked her question in a disrespectful tone even more prideful than a godfe. 

On the other hand, Plum replied boldly despite trembling in fear of death. 

“E-eh— i-if you want me to let them fly at a speed of a Flugel that would be impossible... The force of the shock 
would disintegrate notjust them, but me as well, also my power is running out-“ 

Azrael continued to smile. 

“If youfetired you canjust extract bodyfluidsfromthosetwo-nyan!” 

“I will dedicate myself tocreatewingsforyou two!” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


46 


Plum’s attitude changed fasterthan the speed of sound, and she bowed respectfully at the both of them, however- 
“No, waita minute, whydowehavetoagreetothis-“ 

... As Sora was aboutto say that, he stopped atJibril’sgaze. 

-Pleasedontbedisappointed,andpleasebelieve- 

He saw the girl that had told him that sincerely with an expectant yet disappointed gaze. 

And, as he shifted his gaze, he sawthe empty girl who was like an uninhabited shell, who was smiling but looked 
like a dead person. 

“Kill and plunder for the things that you desire, for that is tantamount to the decree of heaven - that’s the kind of 
r Gamej it is-nyan?” 

The uneasy gaze with a soul residing within it, and an empty puppet-like smile. 

What Sora sawthere was-a scene exactly the same asearlier-but... 

-Game, this word made Sora and Shiro’seyeslightup, and their brains cooled down at extreme speeds. 

Rules, victory conditions, and Azrael’s intentions, all those things swirled about and combined themselves at furious 
speeds within their heads. 

“...Nii.” 

Shiro who was doing the exact same thing appeared noticeably uneasy, however Sora nodded his head at her, and 
told her-I know. 

It was a noticeably different r Gamej than they had taken part in previously. 

Thegamewould have to end before it began. 
r j followedthisgoldenrule.howeverthisgamewas- 

It was a game challenged by the opposition, a game that they had not taken into accountfor, which meant that it was 
a game where the opponent had the upper hand. 

Itwasalso a game with undisclosed conditions thatwere hidden in the Flugel language. 

Itwasalsoagamewith rules intentionally prepared to bedisadvantageoustowardsthem. 

This game was too dangerous, too suspicious, they didnt have enough information, so they shouldnt be agreeing to 
it at all. 

“...Masters...please, please believe me.” 

With in her wavering gaze there lay a preparation to even receive punishment. 

But - it was also a gaze that completely believed that Sora and Shiro would win, and it was with that in mind that 
Jibril had prepared the game. 

“- Let me confirm the conditions.” 

Sora glanced over at Jibril, and asked with his mind completely calm. 

And Shiro who was looking up at him uneasily since earlier, upon seeing Sora so decisive, decided to follow along 
with his decision. 

The uneasiness in her eyes vanished, and she merely concentrated in order to sharpen her thinking. 

Just like that, Sora and Shiro ignored Jibril who closed hereyes in a gesture of gratitude beside them. 

The two began deducing all the things they needed to take into consideration-their brains spun about violently, 
pondering this game which they had not anticipated earlier, even anticipating things that they wouldnt be able to 
anticipate beforehand. 

“-First, Shiro and I will have to hold hands throughout the entire game, and this is a definitive condition.” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


47 


. .Let Plum make.. .wings.” 

“Yes, Shiro and I will each have one side of a pair of wings that will move according to our thoughts, this is a 
definitive condition.” 

“.. .Plum.. .youcandoit.. .you havetodoit.” 

Shiro's sentence turned from a question to an order, and Plum replied with her head drooped low in sadness. 
“Eh,that...?T-thatwillbeanextremelycomplexspell, if possible I dont-“ 

“I dont care what the shape is like, but overthe course of that period I will perm ityou to lick off my sweat.” 

“Leave it to me!! I will showyouthetrue power of the Dhampirs-hah!!” 
Sherepliedwithacompletelyunnecessaryburstofenergy. 

In an instant Plum's wings turned blood-red, and complexpatternsappeared within hereyes. 

Plum began conjuringa particularly complicated spell, and changed herappearanceinto- 
.. .A scarf. 

The scarf billowed in the wind gently, and landed on Sora and Shiro’s necks. 

Soraand Shiro were connected to each other like two people undera single long scarf. 

“P-phew...l-l disguised my existence on the physical plane...!! A-at this rate...t-the two ends of the scarf... should 
havethecapabilitiesofapairofwings-!!” 

Justas the first time she had met Sora, she did the same thing to their luggage as well, and Plum transformed herself 
into a flying scarf. 

In thatatmosphere where even the Flugel expressed theiradmiration, Sora could almost see Plum puffing out herflat 
chestin pride. 

-Although she was panting heavily. 

ThescarfconnectingSoraandShiro’snecksspreadoutat its two sides... 

It drewa pattern in theairof blood trickling, and wove itself into wings. Sora nodded... 

And asked the remaining question: 

“- After which... transform Avant Heim into a place where Shiro, Plum and I can move about freely without 
restriction. Also, even though we have wings, we dont know howto use them, sol requestthatafterweleave-the 
game will only start five minutes after.. .do you have any problems with that? Shiro.” 

“...Mm, no problem.” 

-At this time all of them took a deep breath, and it wasnt because the two of them had experienced such a drastic 
change in character... 

Instead itwasbecause he had only requested five minutesof extra time. 

“There's no problem right?” 

Jibril turned around and asked Azrael and the Flugel crowds behind her. 

Using a never before used power, with a measly forty-four characters as weapons, the Imanity would have to avoid 
theonslaughtofahundred Flugel. 

If they could do it-all of them swallowed their saliva at once. 

“...Mm, there's no problem-nyan, although I feel it’s a bit too lenient-nyan...” 

Azrael spoke, appearing to be the only one thathadntgrasped the situation. 

Herfingertips shifted gently-after which a giant explosion occurred. 

“- IVe already turned Avant-kun (Avant Heim) into a place befitting of your conditions - so now we can begin 
right?” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


48 


Azrael dismissed rewriting the appearanceofanotherworld entirely as though itwereaseasyasdrawing a sketch. 
She snapped herfingersonce more, and the walls began shifting silently-and agigantichole appeared. 

... Fromthe hole in the wall, the entire city of Avant Heim could beseen. 

Maybe because Azrael had shifted the position ofthe sun, orsimply because some time had passed, itwas night-time 
outside. 

There was no sunlight, which made it an optimal environmentfor Plum. 

They stuck their heads outof the gap to examine the conditions outside -Sora and Shiro grasped each other's hands 
tightly. 

The scarf on their necks that was being blown about in the wind - they could sense that Plum was resisting the urge 
to say something. 

Theycouldnt see anything done below. 

However they felt a sensation as if their bodies were going to be swept away in the wind, which meant that it was at 
extremely high altitudes. 

“So - now letb begin the game with the two Master against all the Fliigel present.” 

BehindSoraand Shiro, Jibrilannounced respectfully. 

And behind herthere were the gazesof almosta hundred Flugel. 

Despite this-once they were to enter the game, those gazes wouldnt be able to affect Sora and Shiro’s thoughts any 
longer. 

“This is the map of this version of Avant Heim.” 

Shiro took one lookat the map that wasflapping about in the wind and nodded. 

While Jibril tooka step backand bowed deeply. 

.. Masters, thankyou.” 

“To be honest hn not confident at all, but... we believe in you, soyou better not let us down!” 

“...Itfe natural...to care about family.” 

Jibril and Sora and Shiro were engaged in a conversation only the three of them could understand - 
r Aschentej 

As Jibril and everyone else raised their hands and yelled this single word: 

Sora and Shiro leaped outof the hole in the wall. 

In an instant, gravity took hold ofthe both of them, which was a force no human body could resist. 

Along with the strong winds outside, the two slowly-descended atan increasing speed. 

Theycouldnt see what was beneath them, but whatever it was there could only be one outcome-death. 

When faced with this they were impossibly not uneasy nor scared - why? Sora couldnt help but smile bitterly. 
“...Nii...” 

Hearing his sister calling out for him, Sora looked to the side, only to see that the other side ofthe scarf-had a 
singlewing growingout of it. 

Sora confirmed that there wasanother similar wing on his back through Shiro’s gaze. 

“...Let’sgo...” 

- Yes- Sora smiled, they couldnt possibly feel uneasiness norfear. 

They grasped each other’s hands, and flapped their wings together as one. 

With a force even more powerful than an eagle’s - they broke the shackles of gravity. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


49 


Chapter 2: Fail 

Part 1 

Atthesametime-withinthecapitalofElkia, inside the late king’s library. 

. .Kou.. .Steph-kou, Itn hungry, des.” 

Steph slowly regained consciousness as she was being violently shook by someone. 

She who was originally slumped onto a table and drooling suddenly stood up and frantically surveyed her 
surroundings. 

Eh!? Huh? Strange, when did I fall asleep!?” 

“You fell face-first onto the table immediately after you finished eating, des. I thought you were dead, des.” 
-Sosheapparentlyhadeatenhermealandfilledherstomachthen- r Faintedj . 

“W-whattime is it now...?” 

Steph folded up the coat-that was apparently placed there by Izuna-on her back, and asked sleepily. 

After which she heard a cute rumbling sound. 

Izuna placed a hand on her stomach, then looked up at Steph and said sincerely: 

“About six hours after you ate, des.” 

“...What a cute clock.” 

The last time they ate was about two-o-clock at night- which meant it was morning now? 

There were no windows in the library so the sun couldnt get in, but by then the streets were probably beginning to 
fill up with activity. 

“Steph-kou, Steph-kou, let’s eat, des.” 

Izunadragged oneof Steph’ssleevesand requestedforfood, while Steph replied: 

“Ah...youfe right...so 111 make breakfast then... huh?” 

Suddenly Steph spotted a huge pile of books nextto where Izuna was sitting. 

“Izuna, whatisthat?” 

Arentthey books, des.” 

“No, thatfe notwhat I meant-why arethey there?” 

“...Obviously because I read them, des.” 

“- Huh? I thought Izuna cant read the Imanity language...!?” 

“I said that I would learn it, des. So I learnt it, des.” 

It cant be - Stephfe eyes widened. 

Steph had passed hera book containing gamescomparing the Werebeastand Imanity languages-atextbookforthe 
Werebeast language. 

Relying on that book alone, she learnt the Imanity language while she herself was sleeping, and even read such a 
largeamountof books-? 

- She was terrible atanything otherthan games, so conversely, as long as it’sa game- 

Upon realizing that she not only had learnt the language in such a short span of time, but also that she had read even 
more books than she did, Steph’s hairs couldnt help but stiffen in shock. 

. .No wonder shefe always so close to Sora and Shiro.” 

Sora and Shiro had made herforgetthisfact, and now Steph recalled it. 

Hatsuse Izuna, this child, this Werebeastgirl thatwasevenyoungerthan Shiro. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


50 


-She competed against r j ,andevenlostonlybyatinybit,soherskillsweredefinitelytherealthing. 

However... 

.. Izuna, when was the last time you slept?” 

“.. .Huh?... 1-1 ate five meals, so... hmm~... des?” 

Izuna started counting with her fingers, then suddenly appeared confused. 

Black heavy eyebags were gathering underneath her eyes, which meant that she hadnt slept for quite a period of 
time. 

- Upon closer thought, that was reasonable. 

Even if it was the r Real thing j , it couldntjust come naturally. 

Izuna had struggled without sleeping to-learn the Imanity language, and she had read this many books as well. 

. .Sorry, Izuna, Ifn the only one who slept.” 

“Steph-kou, itbfine, des. Apieceoftrash is a pieceoftrash afterall, if itwantstosleep itsleeps, des.” 

Steph smiled at Izunab overexerting manner. 

She had found a sliver of hope amongst this never-ending assignment and Steph patted her own cheeks to wake 
herself up. 

Anyway, she had to prepare a meal, and then -just as she was exiting the library— 

Izuna, in whatorderareyou reading these books?” 

She realized the booksonthefloorwere probably selected forsome reason orother. 

“I selected theonesthathavea nice smell, des.” 

- Izuna said this incomprehensible statement with a matter-of-fact expression on herface. 

Suddenly, Steph became interested in the titles of the books on thefloor, so she held one upfor a look. 

Because theywere-books related to where SoraandShiro currently were. 

“- r The Flugel, the weapons of adead Master j ... whyare you reading this?” 

Steph recited the words written in the writing of her grandfather-the late king. 

Izuna sniffed it and replied: 

“There's the smell of Sora and Shiro on it, des. They read it about a month ago, des.” 

“Those two read this...?” 

-On the beach aftertheir return from Oceande. 

Soraannounced thathe would proceed toAvantHeimandacquire three races. 

As for the methods he would use - as usual - Steph never heard him mention them. She flipped open the book. 

A month ago-which means, they read it before they attacked the Eastern Federation - 

Steph read the contents of the book that were, as for all the other in the books in this room, written by her 
grandfather. 

r TheFlugel-intheancientgreatwar,theywereagod-killingspeciescreatedbythe [ GodofWarArtosh] -j 
r The Flugel-they dont gather knowledge due to their own interests, j 

Those were records gathered byhergrandfather-the late king from hisobservationsofthe Flugel. 

Which means, they were observations of Jibril, at least they should be... but... 

r Thoseare actionsforthem to survive-no, forthem to not die. j 
In Stephfe mind’s eye, that hard to understand person appeared. 
r Living weaponsofadeceased Master... Theyarejustempty walking slabsof meat, j 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


51 


She recalled that person with the smile that seemed to hide her emotions, the person that would do anything for her 
curiosityandherMasters,thepersonthatcouldbegung-hoattimes. 

r The reason why theyfe living, no, what is the evidence to deduce as to why theyfe still alive? j 
-Why? 

The Jibril in her grandfather^ observations was completely differentfrom the Jibril she knew. 

This apprehension caused Steph to stop unconsciously merely after reading a few pages, and she slipped into deep 
thought. 

.. .Sora and Shiro had proceeded to Avant Heim after reading this book. 

What were those two thinking - 

“Steph-kou, now's probably not the time to be reading that, des.” “Huh? Ah, right, yes.” 

What was important wasntthe Fliigel, but information regarding the Seirenes-Steph rallied herself. 

At this time, the grumbling noise started again. 

“We shouldeatnow, des.” 

Izuna spoke with a fire burning in her eyes. 

Steph smiled bitterly, and as she placed the book backon the shelf- possibly due to overwork, she felt dizzy. 

“Ah...” 

The books began to fall off from the shelf she had placed them on. 

The books they had read and the ones they havent would be mixed together-as she wasaboutto collapse and begin 
crying - 

-Agustofwind blew past her. 

That was the limit of what she could detect, as it was a speed that Steph couldnt react to. 

Izuna sped from the door in an instant to the corner of the room, and in her mouth - was a single book. 

“...? Whatisthis,des?” 

“...l-lsntthat my question? What’s up with you.” 

Ignoring Steph who was widening her eyes in surprise, Izuna curiously sniffed the book in her mouth. 

“This is the smell offish, des...? No, des.. .ah!” 

Sheuninterestedlythrewawaythebookandsaid: 

“This book smells of Seiren, des. I cant eat this, des.” 

- In an instant, a lamp turned on within Steph’s muddled brain. 

Regarding theorderofthe books she read earlier, Izuna said she read them according to hownice they smelled. 

Why did she select the books Sora and Shiro had read -no, the real question was- 
“W-why does my Grandpa’s books smell of Seiren?” 

“Who knows, des. Maybe a Seiren touched it, or maybe someone who touched a Seiren touched this book as well, 
des.” 

Izuna spoke with her head tilted slightly. 

“IsitSoraorShiro... orusi?” 

“...? No, des. All the books here smell like an old man, des.” 

It wasnt Steph’s smell, nor was it Sora and Shiro’s smell. 

Speaking of which, since Sora and the others wentto Oceande, they shouldnt have beenhere-so-i? 

“D-doyou knowwhen this person touched the books?” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


52 


Steph asked while leaning forward, while Izuna began counting on her fingers once more with difficulty and replied: 
“Not enough fingers, des.” 

- Howeverthat was enough to conclude thatthat smell wasfrom more than ten yearsago. 

. .W-waita moment, how can you tell?” 

“DoesntSteph-kou know, des?There'sa smell left behind, des.” 

Who would know that sort of weird thing, although she yelled this to herself, but- the riddle was solved. 

The reason why Sora wanted Izuna to help, and the reason why she chose the books Sora and Shiro had read, and - 
all this proved thattenyearsagohergrandfather came into contact with theSeirenes! 

Nowall that was left was-! 

“Can you find the books written after that?” 

Izuna sniffed aboutthen tilted her head and said: 

“...The smell is weak, des. But if I try extra hard... I can probably do it, des.” 

- The world was filled with light. 

If so, their search range would be narrowed significantly! 

“Really now- if you had that sort of convenient ability you should have used it earlier-aaaah but thank 
you-aaaaaahhhh finally found the exit from hell 

Steph hugged Izuna in a sudden burst of emotion and began petting her non-stop, however Izuna jumped back all of 
a sudden. 

Uuuuuugghhhhhhhh!!” 

Her hair stood up as ifshewasgoing to bite at any time, and she hissed at Steph. 

“Eh? U-um... s-sorry, did I do something wrong?” 

. .Steph-kou, your petting skills are horrible, des!” 

Steph surveyed her surroundings in panicas she noticed that Izuna was still on full alert. 

Whatshesawwas- 

“Ah, r-right, t-this is for you, can you please forgive me?” 

“-What is that, des?” 

“l-it’s a biscuit I madefor myself, h-here.” 

Steph ate one to prove to her that they were safe to eat-and then she nervously passed some to her. 

Izuna sniffed the biscuits she passed her. 

. .Not bad, des. But I want to eat rice, des. And fish, des.” 

- She tooka biscuit in her mouth, and her mood instantly turned better. 

Izuna shook her bushy tail like a hamsterand began gnawing on the biscuit. 

“Ah, s-so III gomakefood! Grilled fish, steamed fish, sashimi... which would you-“ 

“All, des.” 

“Huh?” 

“All, des.” 

Izuna began drooling with a longing expression on herface, and Steph - 

“-Fine then! I have a reliable companion now anyway, so Ml do my best to prepare all thefish dishes I knowhow 
to!! In the meantime, could you please search for all the books my grandfather wrote around that period!?” 

“OK, des!” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


53 


Izuna stood up after answering energetically. 

Finally, she saw the exit! As Steph was about to exit the library, behind her - 
She heard an explosion. 

“What?” 

- The reason why Steph knew it was the sound of Izuna breaking the 
sound barrier was because - 

It was because her heart uttered a low roar, and began beating so fast 
that it seemed it would burst from her body. She held almost ten books 
in her hands, and her shoulders rose and fell along with her breathing - 
Izuna who was dyed completely blood-red from using r Blood 
Devastation j , reported her status. 

Hah, hah -1 found all of them, des -! Is the fish not prepared yet? 

Des!” 

...If she tried really hard...she could probably do it. 

Izunadid try really hard as she had announced earlier. 

- She had tried hard enough to challenge the laws of physics, and she 
had used herphysicalabilitiesto overcome those very laws... 

She saw Izuna with her blood vessels bulging, with her mouth drooling and her eyes having the gaze of a predator 
looking at its prey- 

. .C-could you please help me gooutand getgroceries?” 

Steph chose r Delaying tactics j ... 

Part 2 

-On topofAvant Heim that was engulfed in the night sky. 

Only the faint glows emitted from the cubes and the moonlight itself lit up the scenery of countless cubes scattered 
about. 

Sora and others flew about shakily and clumsily in that scenery itself-no, they floated. 

“U-um...can we really win...?” 

“Please dont talk to me right now, youll mess up my concentration!” 

“...Nii...like this... a bit more...” 

They looked as if they would fall and crash at a single mistake, appearing extremely dangerous. 

Plum who was connecting the two as their wings mumbled to herself upon seeing theirantics: 

“T-the opponent are the Flugel! Even if you borrow my power, urn, both of you have never flew before...it’s 
impossibletocontestagainsttheFliigel in speed...” 

Sora’stone remained relaxed even despite struggling to control his wings. 

“Relax, it’s definitely an advantage to be able to run away fast in a game of red light, green light - but it wont 
guarantee you victory.” 

“That's true... but even if so...” 

Plum in scarf form sighed upon looking at them. 

-The Flugel, even disregarding their ability to teleport, their existence itself was already defying all laws of physics. 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


54 


Although Plum had never seen any of them flying at full speed, she could easily imagine it from their physical 
ability. 

If they used their full strength - don t even mention the speed of sound, they might even be able to travel faster than 
that. 

Even though red light, green light wasnt a contest of speed, it would be impossible for a turtle to race against a horse 
anyway. 

No matterwhat, with their crassflying skills - 
To achieve victory-wouldnt be-? 

“...Huh? S-strange?” 

AsPlumthoughttoherself,shefeltasuddensenseofapprehension. 

SoraandShiro’s posture as they flapped their wings had stabilized and she hadntnoticed. 

Theirspeed began increasing slowly, and the scarf-the winds attacking Plum became stronger. 

“...Urn, why did you want metoallow each one of you tocontrol one wing?” 

Plum asked them this as she suddenly remembered. 

The siblings had in an instant slowly changed the wings she had woven for them to their own wings. 

They looked at each otherand smiled. 

“Of course-because if we didntdo so, our victory wouldnt be guaranteed.” 

Conversely, if they were to do it they would definitely win, and they both said this while holding each other’s hands. 

- As long asour handsare holding onto each other. 

- We wont lose to anyone. 

Part 3 

Empty-shelled weapons-merely objects-merely puppets-the Fliigel. 

They were originally tools created by their masterto exterminate gods. 

But it has been over six thousand years since they lost their master-why does the Fliigel race continue to exist? 

I n order to search for that r Answer j , they had roamed about with Avant Heim for an extremely long period of 
time until today. 

And - Jibril who had left alone herself but had returned just as suddenly- seemed to have changed visibly. 
ltwasjustasif...yes-itwasasifshehadfoundthe r Answerj . 

Azrael used herhandsto cup hercheeksand looked upatthe nightsky. 

In concurrence with Sora's conditions, on the balcony earlier-the hundred Fliigel that had been waiting therefor 
five minutes were looking in the same direction as well. 

The images that appeared in the night sky-SoraandShiro’s figures. 

“...Jii-chan,thefinalorderthatArtosh-samaevergaveme-ifthere’sanyonewhocanfindthe r Answerj , I 
believe itcan only be the r Final Unitj Jii-chan,nyan.” 

- Shehadareasonforthat. 

However that wasnt the real question, and Azrael continued with that very question in mind. 

“IfJii-chan’s r Answerj wasimplantedinyourheadthroughthePledgesbythelmanity-“ 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


55 


- They had discussed the matter in their native Fliigel language so as to not allow Sora and Shiro to know what was 
goingon. 

As though attempting to warn her again, Azrael smiled a smile sofake that it made it look like she was wearing a 
mask, and she said to Jibril: 

“Iwillusemy r Special Rightj -you do knowwhatthis means right?” 

“Yes, but-! Only stupid people askquestions to which they already knowthe answers! Senpai.” 

Upon hearing these words, the Fliigel that were looking up into the night sky suddenly tensed up, making the 
atmosphere much heavier in an instant. 

-The r RepresentativeoftheWingedj -theheadofthe r CouncilofEighteenWingsj ,Azrael- 
The only special right Azrael possessed for not being the full representative ofthe Fliigel was... 
Itwassomethingthatwasagreedoversixthousandyearsago with an unanimous decision from everyone. 

“- r TherighttoorderalltheFlugeltocommitsuicidej ...isthere something wrong?” 

Azrael’s gaze sharpened instantly at Jibrirsdismissive tone. 

“It was a right originally created by Azrael-senpai while we were still discovering our purpose to continue living 
after our master was killed in orderto prevent usfrom committing suicide, so if you thinkthat we have no reason to 
continue to exist-please feel free.” 

At this point the emotion that swept through the crowd was not fear - the Fliigel did not fear death in the first place. 
They were a race created as weapons, so to them death would even be considered an honour. 

Despite this, the reasons why the participants felt tense was because they were r Anticipating j . 

- For something to start, or possibly for something to end. 

That was the only difference, but- 

Everyone only felt anticipation at that sort of prediction. 

..Itfe good that you know-nyan...” 

While the only one presentthatdidnt seem to understand what had happened was Azrael. 

Jibril looked athersomewhatdisappointedly upon realizing so. 

- Her gaze slowly corroded Azrael. 

“Azrael-senpai, you of all people should know, we -the Fliigel have a very basic misunderstanding.” 

- Soraandtheothersdidntknow. 

But it was because Jibril had met them-after which she had changed significantly. 

Before losing to Sora and the others, Jibril - even if she was the type to act immediately after something went amiss, 
shewasprettymuchthesameasAzrael. 

Turning the unknown into known-that was the only thing that was meaningful to her. 

She had to reverse the unknown, and there was no ulterior motive behind it, all she meant was - it was an 
r Enemyj she had to exterminate. 

Jibrilwasprobablyhungrierforcombatthananyotherunitagainstthat r Enemyj . 

- However, her views changed on the very day she lost to Sora and Sh iro. 

“The knowledge that we spent thousands, tens of thousands of years gathering was completely obliterated by the 
Masters who have barely walked ten years upon this earth, and the meaning behind this, the very significance of it- 
Senpai, you just dont understand.” 


Herface wasfilled with a passion that Azrael had never seen before. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


56 


According to her memory, she had never seen Jibril do that, not even to Artosh. 

“Itfe a perplexing feeling, even more intense than the passion of eliminating the unknown. It’s a way of life, 
continuously reversing into unknowns that led me to follow my Masters by my own will - it’s completely unrelated 
to the pledges.” 

Azrael remained speechless at Jibril’s words. 

Because to be honest, she had no idea what they meant. 

Turning the known to unknown?-Wouldnt that sort of thing cause a person to feel horrified? 

- But... 

Maybe because they were moved by Jibril’s words... 

Upon hearing her brief speech, the hundred Flugel that couldnt wait toget moving had a tint of excitement in their 
eyes-and theirwingstrembled. 

- Azrael couldntunderstand why thatwas, and sheonce again cupped hercheeks with herhands. 
Atleastthatwasntthe r Answerj . 

Shelookedupintotheemptyskiesjustlikethat-attheclumsily flying pair. 

“I know Azrael-senpai cares more than anyone about the future of the Flugel, but-“ 


She glanced to the side, only to see Jibril with an expression of utmost determination on her face, and she spoke in 
an almost begging fashion: 

“Theansweryoufeseekingforisntwhereyouthinkitis.” 

Part 4 

“Hnnnnnnnnggg-.hnnnnnnnnnnnnngggg—.... l-lhi at my limit...too tiring, I wanna give up...” 

“Fley, it’s not even been three minutes! Even Ultr*man^istougherthan you, you know!?” 

Plum (scarf form) was complaining since almost the very beginning, while Sora provided her with words of 
encouragement. 

“Ifn differentfrom those Flugel monsters! Overcoming the force of gravity and your weights combined is harder 
than both ofyou can imagine!! I even have tolend you my wings as well-please spare me-“ 

“Ifyoufe gonna talk about sweat, IVe sweated a lot already, soyou can lick it off for all I care!” 

“Foryoutwo, how could I possible give up!-Right, letbcontinueon!!” 

“You've completely ruined the atmosphere!!” 

Thesensationofhis neck being licked sentanunpleasanttingle down his spine. 

The scarf that Plum was disguising as... 

It was a disguise on her r Physical appearance j , in order to give others the impression that she was connecting 
Sora and Shiro in the form of a scarf. 

The two ends of the scarf moved along with Sora and Shirob wills, and they served the same purposes as a pair of 
wings. 

“Hey, to us this looks like a scarf with wings, but what does it actually look like?” 

“Lick.. .ah, how blissful V - huh, what? Urn- IFn currently hugging Sora-dono’s neck and licking it.. .and using my 
foot to hook onto Shiro -dono’s neck.” 

“Heh, isntthis a perverted waytofly!” 

. .Nii, that joke was bad, youfe noisy.. .and it’s lame...” 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


57 


“I wasjust saying, did you really have a need to go that overboard!?” 

A streak of tears flashed past Avant Heim's night sky. 

However Plum rebutted impatiently: 

“Let me make this clear, it’s the special right of the Elves to cast multiple spells at once! A magic such as turning 
myself into a flying scarf while allowing you both to fly at your own will is extreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeemely worthy of 
praise, OK!!” 

Plum uttered thisextreeeeeeeeeeeeeeemly long sentence. 

“Also, this ismoretiring than I expected... if my supply of energy gets cut, 111 probably die within afewseconds.” 

“I in surprised youd agree with something this dangerous.” 

“Huh? Because if I do this I can lick Sora-dono’s neck to my heart's content.. .slurp- delicious, delicious.” 

“AHHHH! IM TAKING THIS SCARF OFF RIGHT NOW!!” 

AsSorawasconsideringignoringtheconsequencesandstrippingoffthescarfaltogether- 
“...Nii, the time.” 

Five minutes had passed - Sora’s gaze sharpened upon hearing Shiro’s warning. 

Which meantat this time, the Fliigel that had a late start would begin attempting to catch them. 

Right, Plum, ourlives are inyourhands now, sodontyou go running out of energy halfway!” 
“Noproblem.Ourfatesaretied.soifldorunoutofenergy halfway well just die together at most.” 
“WedontneedtothinkaboutthatMLet’sgoalready!” 

As he said this, Sora and Shiro immediately began flapping their wings mightily and simultaneously-dropping their 
altitude at once. 

“Kyaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!” 

They accelerated in that instant so quickly that even Plum had to cry out. 

The speed of their descent and the power of the wings caused them to accelerate endless, and the strong winds 
rushed to meet them - 

As they wereaboutto hittheground-the backof Avant Heim, they beganflying laterally. 

(Theyfe attempting to shake off our pursuers with the momentum from our descent... probably.) 

Plum didnt say anything but merely thought to herself, after which she grumbled: But- 
Apresence came up from behind, as the Fliigel that had just left were already catching up to them. 
SoraandShiroreallyhadcompletelymasteredcontrolovertheirwings with an astounding speed. 

But-no matter howthey were to commandeerthe wings woven by Plum, they would still be unable to overcome 
the laws of physics. 

It was already a blessing that they could reach two hundred kilometres per hour, however the Fliigel on the other 
hand were an existence that simply threw the laws of physics out of the window. 

(A-atthis ratetheyll catch uptous in notimeaaaahhhh what do wedo now!?) 

Plum began yelling to herself, however Sora and Shiro merely turned around to look calmly- 
“Fourofthem, no formation.” 

“...Letters, one, three...” 

“Direction, recover?” 

“...One bottom ofthewing r i~ (na)j ...three left side of stomach r 7 (a) j .” 

Shiro three, let’s move!” 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


58 


- They had a brief conversation which Plum completely couldnt understand, as they had completed their discussion 
within a minute- 

Huh? As Plum letoutthis curious expression, Sora and Shiro had already veered their courses slightly. 

- In an instant. 

“Hehe~ III bethefirst—!” 

“Ill takethat!” 

As they expected, the five minutes of waiting time had meant nothing to them, as two Flugel were already 
approaching. 

Theirhands closed in on Sora and Shiro-but missed. 

Huh!?”” 

The two that were unable to catch Sora and Shiro couldnt seem to comprehend how they managed to vanish from 

their eyes in an instant, causing them to utter a confused exclamation. At that time - 

“”Ah!!”” 

-Behind them. 

On the bottom of the wing and the left side of the stomach respectively-the characters inscribed there were 
touched, and both of them let out a gentle moan. 

The other two behind them were slightly late and ended up losing their quarry, and they began surveying their 
surroundings frantically. 

Thatwasno surprise, as by then Soraand Shiro were alreadyflying towards the connected cubes in a spiral pattern. 
They darted and wove through the cracks-through the streets of Avant Heim -towards the connected cubes. 

Thetwo r Charactersj were already on their respective hands. 

. .Huh? Justnow.. .whatwasthati?” 

It happened in such a short instance that even Plum who was wrapped around their necks couldnt comprehend what 
had happened. 

On the other side of the disguising magic, Plum widened her eyes in surprise, and Sora said to her: 

“Barrel roll - isnt this one of the basic techniques to avoid a flying unit that is faster than you and is flying in a 
straight direction?” 

- As Sora and Shiro noticed that they had company, they drew them in as close as possible then slightly veered their 
course, in order that among the four of them - the two inscribed with characters would take the lead, and they 
merely had to turn slightly. 

And in the instant as they were about to be caught, they spread their wings, and merely-rolled over in a diagonal 
fashion. 

So, with their general direction remaining the same, Sora and Shiro decelerated as they spun spirals in the air. On the 
other hand, the Flugel thought that Sora and Shiro had simply disappeared as they were too fast - simply speaking, 
theymerely r Overshotj . 

They were still unused to their wings, and they would never be able to reach the speeds of that of a Flugel’s no 
matter how hard they tried, so - 

“Since we cant control our wings we just have to stop in our tracks, and for the Flugel who completely ignore 
aerodynamic studies at the like - they are merely fighter planes flying along a fixed path...” 

. .Even if they know.. .they never bothered about it...” 

Both of them smiled mischievously, and on their hands were exactly what Shiro had declared earlier-the characters 
r j~ (na)j and r 7 (a)j were swirling aboutthere. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


59 


Plum was speechless, having just realized what had happened. 

“...Donttell me-you memorized the positions of all the characters!?” 

Sora smiled bitterly and replied: 

“Plum, are you underestimating myglorioussister?” 

This sentence alone made even one such as Plum feel pressured, and she shut her mouth. 

“Anyway.. .Shiro, the words we really need.. .you should know them right?” 

“Of course.” 

“So we need to get hold of those people, also our opponents arent exactly dimwits, so our aerial strategy wont work 
all the time.” 

“...Mm,understood...” 

- Get hold of. Those two declared that naturally as if it was bound to happen, causing Plum to widen her eyes in 
shock. 

They were clearly playing a game of red light, green light against the Fliigel, however they themselves acted as if 
they were the pursuers. 

SoraandShiroflewaboutinthecityofAvantHeimjustlike r Passing through cracksj . 

Part 6 

-On the floor where only two people remained after the rest of the Flugel had left. 

Jibril and Azrael stood together and watched the events unfolding in the air before them. 

The feelings within Jibril’schest-turned into r Shockj extremely quickly. 

Shiro had memorized all the characters and the people who possessed them, and even where they were. 

That was why they could pull off the avoid and recover maneuver so flawlessly earlier - however, what shocked her 
even more was that they knew the city like the back of their hands, as they were flying about as if it was their own 
backyard. Jibril couldnt hide her shock at her two Masters. 

The city of Avant Heim with countless cubes stacked up in complex formations was lit up extremely dimly under the 
moonlight in the surrounding darkness, however they could still duckand weave throughout the spaces between the 
cubes like skilled weavers passing threads through needles. 

They were still lacking in speed, however in this case if their pursuers were to go too fast they would lose them 
instead. 

The narrow, dark alleyways and cracks that were formed between the cubes - 

Even the cracks that could barely fit a single person through were easily overcome by the flying two, so if their 
pursuers were to go too fast-if they were to let down their guard they would crash into the cubes, leaving them a 
clearescape route. 

(.. .Theyfe really something.. .but if so -) 

There was one part she couldnt explain, and Jibril began questioning it. 

Jibril couldnt deny the fact that the Flugel as a race-did have the tendency to achieve victory through brute force. 
But despite this, they could still r Coordinatej . If they couldnt, they wouldnt deserve the right to be called 
r Weaponsj . 

Even iftheydidnthave r Speedj ,theywouldswitchtoa r Surroundingj strategy-and- 
“Huh!?Huh,why-l?” 

A Flugel female uttered a lamenting cry, as they were all standing guard by the crack Sora and the others flew into 
which had only one exit-however both of them flew out through a way they hadnt expected. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


60 


SoraandShiroavoidedtheirgraspeasily. 

They had only caught an extremely short glimpse of the map, and they had gotten such a deep understanding of the 
entire city (Avant Heim) within that period oftime? 

- Impossible. If it was one of the Masters - Shiro, there was a possibility that she could memorize the map within 
seconds. 

However the city was built from various, countless complexly stacked cubes of different structures and heights, so it 
would beimpossible totrulymasterthealleyways and shortcuts ofthecity withthe mapalone, if so howdid they do 
it - 

Just like that, even Jibril who was observing them forthe longest timefinally realized that she suspected her own 
explanation more than anyone else. 

Part 7 

(Huh? Y-youfe joking right?) 

Sora and Shiro’s tightly interlocked hands - Plum saw that their fingers were moving about intricately. 

Plum was resisting the urge to moan pitifully as hard as she could since earlier, and as for her theory behind how 
those two could duck and weave between all those narrow caves and alleyways - it could even be cal led fallacy - 
andthisfact made Plum so shocked shewasunabletosayaword. 

Which meant, possibly, probably, although somewhat unbelievable-it could be the case. 

Shiro would fly along the streets according to her memory, and confirm the average size of the cubes. 

After which she would calculate mentally to decipher the order of the patterns of the stacked cubes, then find the 
small passageways created due to those height differences. 

And she transmitted that information to Sora not through words, but instead through hand signals. 

While Sora would reply with ways to shake off, trick, bait, and deceive their pursuers. 

- What other response could Plum have other than remaining speechless? 

To Plum, no, possibly to anyone, thatwould be beyond comprehension. 

Communicating using finger movements, but it wasnt information on a mere level of r Move herej or r Go 
therej . 

From the touch of their hands, they could decipher each other's intentions, as these two Imanity that had a wing each 
flapped their wings in the air and moved seamlessly, without any form of hesitation, as though their clutched hands 
were a combined part of their reflexes. 

There was no doubt about it that they still werent completely used to the procedure. 

Theirflying still carried a slight hint ofjerkiness-and becauseof that. 

Plum waseven more surprised atthisunbelievable sight. 

Holding each other’s hands - the two formed a pair of wings. 

When a wing on one side were to master the wing woven by Plum more efficiently and overcome the forces of 
gravity. 

The other wing would simply master the other halfs movements and play along just before being thrown off. 
Throughout the span of each flap, they learnt from each other and passed down their knowledge between them as 
well, without any mistakes nor hiccups. 

- They were endlessly improving ata stunning speed. 

Upon seeing this, Plum sensed a chill rolling down her spine, those two - were more than she imagined - 

- At this time, the previously silent two spoke. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


61 


“Left four, four pull.” 

“...Left ft (sa) t (to) 7f (o) 7 (su), rights (ka)7 (ma) 7 (nu) 7 (ku) missing one.” 

“Return, top, twelve?” 

“...Character five, complete...but dangerous.” 

Both of them conversed in a code-like manner, however Sora finally replied cheerfully in a normal fashion. 

“Even if it’s dangerous we still have to do it -! Let’s begin our attack!!” 

“.. .Understood! Shiro left Nii right, left shoulder right wing left hip left arm!” 

Immediately as shefinished- 
“YaaaahhhhM” 

They spun about a breakneck speeds as if theirwings-which meant Plum-had split into two, and theyflewintoa 
narrow hole- 

“-! WeVefinallygotthem cornered!” 

“Pincer attack, this is my time to shine!!” 

Sora and Shiro accidentally - according to Plum’s point of view- stumbled into a wide road. 

What awaited them was four Flugel on their left and right respectively - and as they had said, it was a perfect pincer 
attack. 

However Plum suddenly remembered what they had said earlier. 

- r Left rightfour, four pull j ...Draw them out-then attack? 

The Flugel which werea total amount of eight were closing in atan extremely rapid pace, but-if so- 
“Let’s move, Shiro!!” 

“...OK!” 

- Who exactly were the ones driven intoacorner- 

SoraandShiroclappedtheiropenpalmstogether,forminga r WordSpiritj . 

The characters thatwereoriginallyon their respective hands combined-and emitted light. 

Facing the onslaught of the eight Flugel, the two - yelled with their palms facing opposite directions: 

r Hole (7 i~ ana) j !”” 

-Inan instant. 

The eight Flugel that were charging towards Sora and Shiro- 
“~...Huh?” 

Passed through them, and them appeared on opposite sides. 

“Ah!” 

Leaving behind eight moans, Sora and Shiro once again flew into the cracks between the cubes. 

I n a narrow passageway that cou Id just about fit one person, Sora flew horizontal ly and laughed. 

“+t (sa) (to)7f (o)7> (su)-what do you think, Shiro, I got all of them!” 

(ka)7 (ma)7 (nu)7 (ku)...nowwehaveeight...” 

The both of them confirmed the four glowing characters that were spinning around on their respective palms in a 
matter-of-fact fashion. 

- Plum asked them fearfully. 

. .Urn, just now.. .what was that...” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


62 


“What else, it was a r Holej ,a r WordSpiritj that would take effect on anyone it comes into contact with- 
which is the rule of this game.” 

“...So...weopenedahole...in r Realityj 
Plum began recalling what had happened. 

They had opened holes on their left and right using themselves as the center, then connecting them together in order 
to avoid the Flugel. 

Once they were to emerge from it they would of course be facing Sora and others with their backs-and to return the 
r Charactersj - however more important than that... 

. .Could it be, youfe only baiting the people that have characters on them!?” 

“Of course, but we havent got all the ones we want yet.” 

Sora admitted nonchalantly, and he looked up in satisfaction after looking at his wrist that had various letters strung 
up around it like beads. 

-Plum looked upalong with him. 

.. .After which four, five, eight-twelve Flugel began darting at them at an astonishing speed. 

“Waaaah what are we going to do-aaaahhhhh!” 

“Return, from the top, pull twelve - everything^ going according to plan, dont panic.” 

“... Nii, canyou make it?” 

Sora and Shiro flew at high speeds through a crack that could just aboutfitone person. 

Which meant, when they were to reach the next open space, the amount of Flugel that would be swarming them at 
once would be-twelve. 

WhileSorasmiled cockily- 

‘Yep, no prob-lem-aaaaahahahhhhhhhhh!?” 

Sora's body lost its balance as his neck was being licked by Plum all of a sudden. 

They reached the open space - and in front of twelve oncoming Flugel, Sora had lost his balance, and because of 

that his centerofgravity- 

“...Niii?” 

“....Waaaaahhhi?” 

As he was about to be thrown off, Shiro frantically flapped her wing in an attempt to maintain their balance. 
Fiowever Sora who almost crash-landed had no time to properly capture the figures of the oncoming Flugel. 

“Shiro, gooooooo!” 

-Sora immediately made a decision, as he had no time to get back in position. 

Sora stretched his hand out to Shiro-he trusted that Shiro could understand his intentions, and passed his r Word 
Spiritsj to her. 

Shiro grasped Sora's hands, allowing the characters to move, after which she let them go and threw them into the sky 
r No entry (h 7f +t toosanu)j ...!” 

- As she said this, the twelve approaching figures, just as they were about to come into contact with Sora and Shiro, 

suddenly- 

“Ouch!” 

“Ah!” 

Pitter-patter-no, it wasnt such a gentle noise. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


63 


A huge, cannon-like explosion was heard, and the Flugel all violently slammed into an invisible wall. 

But the problem was -! 

Shiro looked overat Sora, and according to the plan -they were supposed to spiral upwards rapidly. 

- r Noentryj .Shewasforcedtocreateabarrierwiththesefourwordsinordertopreventtheirenemiesfrom 
passing through. 

And in the instant when that would occur, they would only act on the five that had characters inscribe on them, or at 

least that was the plan - 

“Heh-aaaaaahhhh!” 

- He made it,Shiro thoughtwhile appearing immenselyrelieved. 

While he left the activation of the r Word Spiritsj to Shiro, he spent that time to regain his composure and turn to 
his original position. 

Sora even began sweating cold sweat, and heflapped his wing while Shiro cooperated -! 

As the twelve Flugel slammed into the invisible wall and were stopped in theirtracks, the two passed through the 
Flugel crowds - 

“Dammit, Shiro-it’s uptoyou!” 

“Mm!” 

Shiro didnt manage to tell Sora which one of them had characters on them. 

Shiro stretched outherhand, and then - 

Since it still wasnt enough, she used her two legs-and even her wing to gather up all the characters. 

“Uggghhhhhh-dont think about running -“ 

“Dream on!” 

Shiro’s wing was nearly grabbed onto, however Sora flapped his wing and shifted their centre of gravity. 

They had avoided a death trap extremely narrowly, and the two landed below the invisible wall - flapping their 
wings just as they were about to hit the ground - then flew into another narrow corridor.. .before they could say they 
were safe. 

“...Phew....phew!” 

Sora's shoulders convulsed violently as he breathed, and he finally managed to regulate his breathing, just as Shiro 
was about to ask about his condition- 
“A-aboutthat... are both of you alright?” 

- The culprit that had brought this crisis upon them (Plum) did it before her. 

Sora bit onto the scarf and yelled with his voice muffled. 

Plum-! Do you want us to die together!?” 

“l-l-l-l-hn sorry! It was because of that sudden spiral, my mouth left Sora-donobpresence-and I even previously 
said that if I were to lose a source within a few seconds I would die!! So of course if wefe going to die we might as 
well die together, see you all in hell!!” 

Thisfellowmust have a huge amount of courage to say things like that. 

While Shiro managed herown violently breathing heart-and spoke while looking the characters on her hand: 

“...Nii...V (so) 9 (wa )*T (ke)IL (yu) 9 (ra)...we have them...so now...” 

“Yep, weVe finally completed it.” 

r 7 ( ra) 1 ( yu) 7. ( su) 7 ( ma) 0 ( ku) (r ( ke) J (so ) jj ( ka) 7 ( wa) 
j -thetwochuckleduponthinkingofthe r WordSpiritsj those characters could create. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


64 


As they exchanged glancesand nodded at each other-theyflapped theirwings mightily. 

The two who were darting through the cubes earlier, were now- climbing up into the skies. 

Ah, found it!” 

“Hmm.. .are they changing their strategy again?” 

They were spotted immediately. However their pursuers reacted more vigilantly this time at Sora and Shiro’s 
appearance. 

They didnt travel in a straight line, and instead approached their circuit in a circular formation as if to surround 
them. 

- No one had probably thought of it. 

Because Plum didnt manage to predict it either. 

lnfrontoftheFliigelthatsurroundedthem,thetwoclaspedtheiropenpalmstogethertoforma r WordSpiritj . 

- As three characters disappeared, they touched them and yelled: 

r Accelerate—j -!!” 

Part 8 

Notonlythe pursuers. 

Even Plum and Jibril who wasspectating theentire thing were speechless. 

From the beginning of the game, from the time they got their wings, barelyfifteen minutes had passed. 

They were merely two Imanity each with a single wing created by Plum. 

- Theymerelyleftbehind ashockwave while theythemselves were already long gone. 

- Theyhad charged straightthrough theoncoming Fliigel, who could have predicted that? 

Although,ifitwasanaccelerationcreatedbythe r WordSpiritsj , itcouldactuallyhappen. 

That was why they could overcome the limitations of physics upon theirwings. 

Acceleration, speed, light speed - the two had planned to collect and form those r Word Spritsj before the game 
had even began. If not, facing an enemy that could adapt to and change their strategy according to Sora and Shiro’s 
actions-essentially an opponent that could r Learnj and r Adaptj , they wouldnt be able to survive for an 
hour. Thus they flew about between the cubes at a speed, focusing more on baiting and collecting - as Jibril saw this, 
hereyes narrowed as if she had just seen the light 

- Because it meantthatthe two trusted in the Flugel. 

“Hah! This is fun!” 

“...Mm!” 

Both of them soared and spun about in the air like dancers, and their laughter- spread across Avant Heim. 

- Lovebirds. 

This term sprung upfromJibril's mind. 

However-this term didnt seem quite right, and she shook her head. 

What she was looking at wasnt the figurative kind of lovebird. 

Shewassurethatitwasthetrue.originalmeaningofthe r Lovebird j . 

The males and females each had one eye and one wing and would fly together with their bodies combined, a fictional 
organism. 

(.. .And a being just like that isflying happily right overthere.) 

Jibril watched them closely and seemingly proudly- but... 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


65 


Azrael who wasgazing from them afar, appearing rather bored and disinterested, still didnt seem to manage to grasp 
the meaning of it. 

- Upon seeing her like that, Jibril said silently: 

“Senpai,doyouknowthereasonwhyliriagainstthe r EqualityLawj ?” 

Because Jii-chanisclose minded and doesntlikeotherpeople touching herbooks-nyan?” 

“No, it’s because-1 enjoy reading the same books over and over.” 

- It was the first time Azrael had heard of such a thing, and she stared at her in shock. 
“...Whyisthatso-nyan?Wouldntitbefineifyoujustmemorizethem?” 

“Yes, I knewyou would say that, which is why I never said it previously. 

Jibril sighed, and she continued again in afit of determination: 

“Even ifyouVe read a book once before, after you gather more knowledge, youll learn even more things even after 
reading them again.” 

“So ifyouwantto read them again you cant, wouldnt that beannoying-dont you get it?” 

“...Dontgetwhat-nyan?” 

Once you memorize it, it’s over.” 

Jibril bent her head lowwhilegiving herthis painful pieceof advice-however... 

-Azrael still seemed extremely confused. 

Ignoring Jibril’s opinion for now, what she didnt understand the most was - 
What does have to do with whatfe going on now-nyan?” 

.. .Jibril looked into her eyes - extremely sadly. 

Hergazewasntthatofunderestimation,norwasita mocking one. 

Itwasone of betrayal at heranticipation being ignored, a gaze of gradually increasing disappointmentandsadnessat 
having heranticipation being betrayed everysingle time. 

-She couldnt understand hersister’santicipation, which pierced her heart even more than anything else. 

“What is it-nyan... what did I do wrong-nyan...!” 

Part 9 

Above Avant Heim, asinglesilvertrailcutthroughthenightsky. 

The sound barrier had been left behind long ago, and the flying Sora and Shiro - couldnt be caught by anyone. 

“Now as long as we don t get too careless, we won t get caught.” 

Soraand Shiro held each other’s handsand sped through the night sky, and although Sora said this, but- 
“... But, the collecting... ofthe r Charactersj ...” 

“Yes, I know, although we wantto play, we definitely have to collect all the characters tofinish this level perfectly, 
and...” 

Sora agreed with Shiro’s words, afterwhich he continued solemnly: 

“-IVealreadyfiguredouta r WordSpiritj to retaliate that person.” 

“That person... ? Who are you referring to?” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


66 


Plumaskedaquestion.howeverSora ignored itand turned around. 

Relying on speed to increase their distance between them wasgood - but in orderto collect the r Charactersj they 
had to get close, and that always came with the risk of being caught, not to mention that their opponent was the 
Flugel. Also - Sora thought to himself in a cautious tone: 

-Dontforget, this gamewassomething wedidnt expect-itwas a gameon their hometurf. 

No matter how much they kept their guard up, it was impossible to completely avoid it. 

“...Huh, interesting.” 

Sora mumbled to himself, very good - this is truly a game that deserves to be played! 
Soletfedecreasetheriskasmuchaswecan-sowehad better collect as many characters as we can. 

That was sort of their insurance policy, which was increasing their r Word Spirits j , so even if they get into an 
unpredictable situation - and Sora who wasfacing behind - suddenly had a glint in his eye. 

“...Huh?” 

Shiro let out a curious mumble upon seeing that glint, but- 
Cheh—!?” 

Thiswasthe r Unpredictable Situation j Sora was thinking aboutearlier, and to thisSora had reacted in advance. 

He took himself as a pendulum and swung downwards-and while still going along the same direction, heshifted 
their r Axisj , and spun around in a curve. 

“U-um,whatareyoudoing-kyaaaaaahhhhh!?” 

A burst of light shot through the r Position j they were in previously, cutting off Plum's words. 

-Shiro was just about to praise her brother's unbelievably fast reaction speed and judgement time, however before 
that- 

“Jibri-llll!! What is that! I never heard you mentioning anything about that! We can attack!?” 

.. .His composure earlier had completely disappeared, and Sora yelled suddenly, and above his head - with a small 
poof... 

A tiny Jibril of about four heads tall appeared to explain the situation. 

“No, Masters, thatwasntan attack, itfea r Capturing Magicj that stalks its target.” 

“Areyoutellingmethatwasnta r Bulletj ?” 

“No, that thing does no damage at all, as it’s just a magic that binds the enemy and pulls him to yourself, it doesnt 
have any potential for destruction as its aim is merely to capture its target. So it’s different from the r Bulletsj in 
the Masters World 

Sora scratchedhisheadand roared in response to Jibrilfechatter: 

“So let me rephrase my sentence, you never mentioned that long-distance tools could be used! Dont we have any? 
Plum!!” 

“Dontgosohardonme! Double casting is a talent natural only to the Elves, also if Icontinuetouseanotherspell, 
Itri actually going toshrivel up and die! I Ve licked Sora-donob neck so much that itfe starting toswell!” 

“I dont care whether it’s swelling or not! hn covered in cold sweat anyway, so why dont you just lick my back!” 
“Really!? Let’s eat~! Ah~ mm V” 

Herwailssuddenly turned intogroansof pleasure, and Sora turned around, speechlessatPlumfeactions. 

Being a match on the Flugel’s home turf, Sora wasjust thinking about unforeseen circumstances-and as he thought 
aboutthattheyoccurred immediately! 

The opponent did say they would r Ban teleportation j -but... 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


67 


- They never said to r Banmagicj - 
“Dammit-1 realized ittoo late!” 

. .We should have expected it...!” 

- Regardingthe r WordSpiritsj .theruleswouldbetoomuchintheirfavouriftheycouldwinthroughthe r Word 
Spiritsj alone. 

When they realized their mistake of not realizing that earlier, Soraand Shiro-no, Shiro gnawed on her fingernails, 
feeling extremely frustrated. 

Rules to attack the opponent... this language loophole was her responsibility to discover since she was the one that 
would memorize everything word for word. 

Sora stroked Shirob head and said: 

“It’s normal for games like these that we couldnt anticipate, so there’s no use crying over spilt milk, what’s important 
now is 

“...Mm.” 

- Being a surprise game that they didnt have complete knowledge about, it was reasonable to think that 
unpredictable things like that could happen. 

Despite this they could still win - because adapting to their opponent’s actions extremely quickly was the true ability 
of r j -there was no time to regret! 

Jibril, how many shots can that thing fire?” 

“Let me think.. .it varies for the abilities of different people, but about six shots I guess?” 

It’s hard to handle, but since there are only six shots our opponents won t waste their ammunition, thus 
“Ah, it’s not like that, Master.” 

At this point Sora who wasfacing behind saw multiple shadows land on the cubes-the Flugel. 

They raised their palms - and the night sky turned so bright it was like daylight. 

“Itfethat r Uptosixshotscanbefiredatoncej ,there’snolimittotheamountofshots!“ 

“I actually thought that monsters like you would have such things as r Limitationsj fora momentthere, Ifn so 
stupid!” 

“...Nii, over here-I” 

This time Shiro was the faster one to react, and she flapped her wing vigorously. 

Sora immediately left behind the mini-Jibril and followed Shiro without reply, and they accelerated together. 

The r BindingLightj drewacomplexpatternintheairasitapproached-althoughifitwashomingasJibrilhad 

said- 

“...Mm!” 

Shiro flapped her wing once as hard as she could, and Sora played along, having understood her intentions from her 
hand motions. 

Countless streaks of light approached them, and even Sora and Shiro who had used the acceleration r Word 
Spiritj from earlier couldntescapetheirclutches. 

Andasthelightapproachedtheirbacks- r Chandellej ^ 11 l 

They turned diagonally upwards at a forty-five degree curve from flying straight, turning their speed to altitude, and 
climbed upwards-since the r Binding Lightj would probably activate its proximity fuse as it reached a certain 
distance away from them-a flash of light burst from behind them as their sharp ascent caused their speed to 
decreasewhich allowed the r Blinding Lightj to approach-and it triggered. 

“Aaaaaahhhhh!” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


68 


Ignoring Plumb cries, Shiro immediately cancelled their original sharp ascent with a slight flip of her wing. 

She didntturn around, instead sheflapped her wing again and once again began theirascent, distancing themselves 
from the exploding lights behind them. 

- They dodged it. Just as they were catching their breath, streaks of light once again surged at them, and Shiro 
attracted them all to herthen swapped herdirection. 

She baited them with the exact same method from earlier, however this time she darted diagonally downward, 
changing altitude to speed. As for the countless lights that exploded behind them, she escaped them with the same 
momentum, and sheacquired speed from this— 

“Yaaaaaaahhhhh!” 

Plum who was still in wing form let out a cry, as being in a state of ultra-high speeds had caused the wings to stop 
flapping. 

They spiralled about in the air, drawing circles with their bodies, dodging the countless lights that exploded within 
close proximity of them. 

However this time they spun about in the other direction while flapping furiously to avoid the remaining lights. 

Sora and Shiro flewtogether in a horizontal fashion, and they flew into thecracks between a slightly la rger cube- 
after which - 

Countlessexplosionsandflashesoflightsoccurredattheopeningofthe crack. 

-Sinceitwasa r Homing device j ,theyjusthadto r Lurej it. 

It was Shirob responsibility to calculate the paths of the lights they had to avoid - 
“Phew...phew...” 

HoweverShiro was sweating cold sweatand panting uncontrollably as if she had justsurvived an Itano Circus^. 

It was as if she had these words written on her face: I must do all I can in repentance for not realizing that they never 
prevented the usage of magic. 

And that sense of responsibility caused herto still appear unsatisfied even afterthat glorious display of skill from 
earlier. 

Shiro, hm really proud to haveyouas my sister.” 

Sora fondled his sister’s head while flying through the narrow cracks, and he complimented her, after which - 
“I cant takethis anymore, I wanttowithdrawfrom this game, ifthisgoesonmy body wont be able to take it!!” 

In order to keep up with their movements, the wings - Plum was extremely exhausted. 

That pressure caused her to cry out like that, and from her teary tone it was evident that she was at her limit. 

And - Sora pondered with cold sweat running down his back as well - after they were to get out of the alleyway... 
There would definitely bea large amount of Flugel lying in wait. 

From the way the Fliigel were able to adapt that Sora had observed, he was sure that they wouldnt pass up this 
chance. 

“-...Nii... Shiro is...” 

- They would definitely account from their previous evasion method as well. 

The r BindingLightsj wouldundoubtedlycomeinmultiplesandwithslighttimedifferencesbetweenthem. 

If soeven someone like Shiro wouldnt beabletoavoid all of them, notto mention that Plum was at her limit. 

So - Sora and Shiro looked down at their wrists. 

- They had only the r Word Spiritsj to save them, but the characters they had were - v y ( ra ) 2. ( yu ) 

X ( su) 7 ( ma) *T ( ke ) 9 ( wa ) j 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


69 


All of them were characters extremely hard to use in a word game -! 

Sora cursed to himself anxiously. They had only afewmore seconds in the passageway before the exit. 

In a few seconds, he had to think of a word that could allow them to avoid or shield them from the oncoming 
countless flashes of light-! 

“ r Defeat— j !No...Nii,nrisorry-“ 

Shiro unconsciously uttered thefi rst word she thoughtof, after which she immediately corrected herself. 

Although in reality, itwasthe r WordSpiritj thatwasthemostlikelytotakeeffect. 

How could they use the characters to block the attacks? Barrier, shield, reflect, avoid - they lacked the characters 
needed for all of those. 

(A way to reverse this situation-to reverse it-!) 

Sora clenched hisjaw and worked his brain at a speed that as if it was going to overheat, they had six characters, and 
all of them were extremely hard to use. 

The r WordSpiritj needed to reverse the situation-reverse... no. 

Reversingthesituation... thatfe myjob-!” 

“...Huh?” 

Shiro replied curiously to Sorafe mumblings. 

In an instant- in Sora's mind, gears began whirling and meshing together, and multiple thoughts began overlapping. 

- As Jibril had said, it was a capturing magic that would activate in extremely close proximity to its target like a 
proximity fuse. 

- At a speed even faster than the Fliigel, which Sora and Shiro definitely wouldnt be able to avoid. 

And as the light was aboutto be fired, what Sora saw was-as those memories combined into one, Sora smiled. 

“Why dowe have toavoid it-isntthis a great opportunity!! Shiro, ascend.” 

“What—!?” 

Iftheyweretoascendtheywouldbehitbythe r Binding Light j .howeverPlumwastheonlyonethatletoutacry 
of agony at Sora’s words. 

“...Understood.” 

Shiro flapped her wing and rose upwards - since her brother had reached that conclusion, she needed no other 
evidence. 

They continued to ascend at high speeds, and flew upwards along the tunnel-then exited it. 

As expected- 

A rain of light that dyed the night sky bright white fell upon them. 

“WaaaaaaaaaaahahahhhhhhhhhhhhM” 

It didnt have any destructive power, however it was still a magic of the Flugel. 

If they were caught the game would be over, and the only way they could gather information regarding the 
conditionsto awaken the Empress would be- 

- Plum cried out once again as she was worried about these two things. 

Although in reaction to this, Sora fearlessly allowed three characters from his wrist to disappeartoform r Word 
Spirits j . 

Andashewasabouttobehitbythe r Binding Light j , what happened instead was... 

What happened was-the Flugel that shot outthe light had collapsed. 

While the ones that had left the passage as well and had fired the lights coming at them collapsed as well. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


70 


Leavingnoexceptions-everyonewasstandingon the cubes. 

- They couldnt shoot without being on the ground, so-there was no need to evade. 

Amongstthe oncoming beamsoflight,Soraclimbedontotheexitof the passageway. 

Hethrewthe r WordSpiritsj heformedontothegroundwithallhismight-andyelled. 

r Flipj -!!”^ 

- Aftera shortdelay- 

Ignoring all the laws of the physical plane, suddenly- 

- Avant Heim's entire horizon r Flipped overj . 

“””Aaaaaaahahhh -!?””” 

NotonlyPlum,buttheFlugelwhohadfiredthe r Binding Lightsj as well-even the people watching from afar, 
Jibril yelled out in surprise. 

What would happen if the entire arena (Avant Heim) were to flip over? 

Everything in the skies - the r Binding Lightsj moving about in the air and the Flugel there would remain the 
same. 

Even their high-pitched yells followed the Doppler Effect—, and the ones that stood on the arena - the people on 
the floor-which were the Flugel, Soraand Shiro. 

- Their positions were swapped and reversed. 

.’Yaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!””” 

“Even the ones that fired the lights wont be able to evade them since theyll appear in front of them in an instant!” 
Sora spoke while smiling, and only Shiro saw the corner of his mouth curl up ever so slightly. 
r -SpinAvantHeimj ... 

If they didnt spin itfrom the position they did, the light would merely come over in a different direction. 

Sora’s smile was that of a gambler who had just won an extremely risky hand-although if the r Binding Light j 

as Jibril said it would- 

“-Shiro!!” 

Herbrothercalleduponherwithouthesitation, and Shiro having immediately understood his intentions, replied: 

. .Twenty-five characters...!” 

Yes-the r Binding Light j didworkasJibrilhadexplained. 

- It captures its target, and pulls it back to the source of the shot, however if the position of the source is reversed! 
“Aaaaaahhhhh!” 

“W-wait a minute, eek—!!” 

- The massiveamountsof Flugel were pulled overto Sora and Shiro. 

“Itfe all up to you, Shiro!!” 

- All this was in accordance toSora’s plan-and it was a riskthey could only take once. 

From the r Thirty-eight j Flugel they dragged over-they acquired twenty-five characters. 

$ ( ta) rfc ( ho) i/ ( si) *T ( te) 4 ( ki) rX ( me) ‘V ( ya) ( ru) *1 ( e) •Y 

( i) ( mo) *'J ( tsu) A ( he ) ■U ( re ) 3 ( yo) ( ne ) *tz ( se ) •- ( ni) *7 

( hu ) r/ ( no ) *A ( mu ) •> ( n ) O ( u ) *U ( ri ) d ( ko ) -But... 

“...B-but, Nii!” 

Shiro called out in confusion. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


71 


- It was a stunning result, as thirty-eight Flugel were pulled over in various positions. 

However only Shiro knew the positions of the words, not considering the time limit. 

In such a short period of time, to collect characters from twenty-five people, for one person alone it would be- 

although Sora immediately smiled and - 

“Firstwe need to considerthe ratings! r Steam—j !!” 

Billows of steam began covering the area extremely quickly, covering all the Flugel thathad been drawn there. 
Afterwhich-Sorasmiledfromcheektocheek,andusedanother r WordSpiritj . 

He splashed it at everyone in front of him - Shiro still didnt bother reading her brother’s actions, and she had her 
eyes half open. 

At the same time, Sora and Shiro flapped their wings mightily and flew away as fast as they could - and then - 
“-Since everything's in place- r Naked—j !!” 

The Flugel thatwerejumbled and tied together in various positions by the r Binding Lightj ... 

-Their clothes all vanished at once, thus Sora could nowtell where the positionsof the characters were. 

Sora had an expression of-absolute glee on hisface-and he closed hiseyesand said: 

“Ah, I can see it, Shiro, I can seeso many things!!” 

“... Nii take the left, Shiro... the right.” 

“Ah! Leave it to me, my sister! Hahahahahah! Roar, my left hand!” 

The sister glanced at him with a gaze so cold that even the atoms around hit absolute zero temperatures, while the 
brother had a gazesofiery thatthemagneticfieldsaround them would evaporate. 

- If the temperature of people’s gazes could cause effect, the entire planet would probably be engulfed in a typhoon. 
But luckily - 

“Ah!” 

“Yah!” 

- The only thing the scene was engulfed with was the chorus of twenty-five Flugel’s moans. 

Although he wanted to continue listening to that chorus, Sora and Shiro could only pass through them quickly and 
leave them behind. 

After which they accelerated up high into the skies once again. 

“-How should I put it, your actions were so fast that even I was amazed.” 

“Heheheh, you can compliment me more, Plum! Heheheh.” 

“...Nii, your pervertedness isas long as a parsec^ 18 '...” 

“Did I just get scolded with anastronomical unit!? Yourbrotherworked very hardforall this!!” 

-Sorahad collected twelve characters, and Shiro thirteen. 

Also, Sora had enjoyed some unnecessary skin-on-skin contact and had made some disgusting noises, to which Shiro 
scolded him outright. 

The brother was rather upset at the sister scolding him with a unit that represented about 3.26 light years, however 
Shiro didnt stop there. 

“...Nii, r Steam j and r Nakedj ...you wasted...three characters...” 

“Hey, my dearyounger sister, stopfooling around, how was thata waste? Imposible.” 

Sora smiled a smile soexaggerated even an American would be proud, and he rebutted Shiro'swords: 

“There were three gloriousaims to that action: collecting the characters; preventing them from chasing usagain since 
they will now have an aversion to flying naked; and most importantly-" 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


72 


Sora stopped for a while -and continued with an incredibly solemn expression... 

He declared determinedly: 

“It was the choice of Steins;Gate—' 

. .More like theGateof Nii’s desires. 

Shiro continued to comment in an icily cold tone, while Plum detected presences behind them and she yelled out: 
“Waaaaahahh—theyfe coming atusfrom behind withoutshamel!” 

“What-!? I didnt think of that!! ...Theyfe coming from infront too, Shiro?” 

“...No words.” 

Shiro replied somewhat unpleased, as multiple completely naked Flugel who had escaped the binding lights as well 
asthreeotherswereapproachingfromthebackandfrontrespectively. 

SoraintentionallyfacedtheoncomingFlugel,preparedhiscameraandconstructeda r WordSpiritj . 

After which the two gracefully dodged their outstretched hands - and 
threwthe r WordSpiritj over. 

r Fondle breasts^j ”... they yelled. 

After which they did a backflip in the air, and Sora used his wing to 
cover Shiro’s eyes and activated his camera. 

“Now these people will help me trip up our pursuers.. .phew. 

The clothes-wearing Flugel began to fondle the breasts of the naked 
Flugel, slowing down their pace. 

“Phew - I finally saw Nirvana with my very own eyes... what a 
glorious sight, but sadly it’s at night so I wonder whether the camera 
did get those shots?” 

“... Ifn speechless to the point where I dont know whether to feel awed 
by Sora-dono anymore...” 

Part 10 

-The Masters who were dancing about in the skies appeared so cheerful and energetic, and they could even smile in 
theface of danger. 

However looking at those shadows projected in the night sky, Azrael still couldnt seem to understand. 

Jibril didnt know how many times she had sighed at Azrael who merely had her brow furrowed in confusion. 

.. .At this rate the Masters would win - although there would be no meaning in that. 

Azrael would betray the Masters’expectations without knowing anything -! 
“...Senpai,whycantyoujustunderstand...” 

“You wantto order everyone to commit suicidejust like that? To die just because of you?” 

Azrael still couldnt understand the heavy undertones of worry within Jibrilb voice. 

-Whyshould theFliigelfear death? 

The Flugel shouldnt even possess that emotion. 

And she wasnt afraid of her own death - she was afraid of those brats? 









No Game No Life:Volume 5 


73 


“You saw the Mastersfaces, those children^ faces, and you still dont understand a thing? If you seal those 
children’s potential justbecause of yourown stupidity and stubbornness, and waste thissixthousand years-" 

- Please, please understand. 

“The one that wasted these six thousand years - is you!!” 

TearswerealmostappearinginJibrirseyes,andhervoicesoundedasifshewastryingherhardesttosqueezeitout. 
But Azrael still couldnt understand, what was it that she didn t understand? What is it? What is it...! 

“Ugh-1 cantcatchtheml!” 

“Go around the other way and surround them! Firethe binding magic in a cross shape! As long as we make them 
waste their words, we have a chance!” 

“Huh-? But theyll still avoid it anyway.” 

“Just try it, if we cant well just think of another way, let’s go!” 

The Flugel began dancing about in the airafter a brief discussion, and for some reason - 
On theirfaces were pure, unadultered-smiles. 

-.. .What made them so happy? 

Sora and Shiro once again spiralled downwards as they realized they were firing at them in a cross shape, and 
avoided the shots entirely as expected. 

“Really, look, they did dodge it.” 

“Heh, so let’s fire at them simultaneously from above and below! Everyone scatter and fire at my signal!” 
“Understood!!” 

-.. .What made them so happy? 

How could they possibly smile like that while chasing an enemy they couldnt beat? 

Azrael seemed frustrated at herself for not understanding, while Jibril spoke softly to her: 

“Senpai, do you remember my battle record? 

“...I remember all of it-nyan, I remember everything my cute little sister has done.” 

She bent her head down and appeared to look into the horizon - somewhere that wasnt where she was - and smiled 
with a faraway gaze. 

“Gigants, you helped to take down nineteen of them, and killed one of them by yourself; and the Dragonias, you 
helped to take down three of them, and killed one of them by yourself-!” 

- The severed heads of the Dragonias that were hanging on the humongous tree on the outskirts of the city were 
Jibril’s trophies. 

And that skull was to celebrate her results, Azrael had put it there intentionally - it was a decoration, and - 
“Phantasma, you helped to kill three-and killed one by yourself, nyan.” 
Justthesame,JibrilwastheonlyonethathadmanagedtokillaPhantasmaalone. 

Azrael smiled while recalling their past-thatsmile had nothing sinistertoit.norwasitfake. 

“The final unit had had such amazing results in combat merely throughout two hundred and forty-five campaigns, 
and survived.. .howcould I possiblyforget?” 

.. .Thatwas in the distant past, where all their cherished memories were - when they still had a future. 

Seeing Azrael talking about their past with a pure smile on herface, Jibril tipped her head slightly and asked: 

. .So, do you remember how many times I got injured so badly that I needed emergency spell repair?” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


74 


“A hundred and forty-six times, nyan.” 

Herreply was instant. 

Jibril had always returned from the brink of death, which worried her to no end. 

“...And all those were caused byyoursolocampaigns-nyan...” 

- TheGigants,DragoniasandPhantasma-shehad killed oneofeach. 

Jibril had killed three members of high-ranking species alone. 

Although the times she had failed to do so were twenty-nine times more than that. 

And what that signified - why couldnt she just understand, Jibril clenched her jaw. 

“So-doyou knowwhy I insisted on campaigningsoloallthetime?” 

- That was the final hint, and Jibrilb tone carried a strong indication to this. 

Amongstherdetermined tone, there wereslightdashesoffearof betrayal and anticipation. 

However... Azrael could only shake her head. 

. .To be honest, IVe never understood Jii-chan’s actions, and speaking of which-" 

‘Yes, speaking of which they were unconquerable enemies.” 

- Yes, they were all high-ranking beings thatthey could never hope to conqueralone. 

Because when theFlugel were created, they were nevergiventhatability. 

- Thiswasthe last chance, if she still couldnt understand - 
“That's why -1 wanted to break that mind-set.” 

"... I dont understand, nyan, why is that so-nyan? What did Jii-chan see in those two-nyan?” 

Jibril was speechless. 

- It was as though she was saying she had given up all her anticipation. 

- If she could understand it, it was impossible that others couldnt-that thought slowly crumbled. 

And her heart bled for Azrael, harderthan she could bear, and - 

. .Jii-chan, Jii-chan isspecial-nyan...” 

“...?” 

“Jii-chan doesnt know it, but Artosh-sama gave Jii-chan a r Special Abilityj , so what Jii-chan understands, 
everyone else might not-nyan.” 

Jibril remained silent, while Azrael spoke as though a confession: 

“I wanttoknowthe r Answer j as well, I dont want everything to end like this! Ilf that happens, what would these 
six thousand years have been to us!? But I just dont understand - Itri at my limit, I just cant lie to myself any 
more-nyanl!” 

- Thefirst unit, Azrael. 

BeingthefirstFlugeltohavebeencreated,shewascreatedbyArtoshinsearchof r Perfectionj . 

She didnt possess the ability to cry, but maybe because they were the only two there... 

Azrael cried out in an almost pleading fashion, and her first truly truthful words carried an almost moist undertone to 
them. 

- Someone please tell me. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


75 


- Whatarewelivingfor? 

- Why do we survive? 

- Whatarewesearchingfor? 

- What do we have tofind to provethat we havetruly lived-please tell me. 

Jibril looked atherspeechlessly. 

- Howeversheintentionallyspokeinan icily cold tone, as if pushing heraway heartlessly. 

- Just like that,she spoke wordsthatherMasters would probablyuse. 

"... That’s howyoufemakinguseofme-makinguseofyourlimits as an excuse.” 

“-M” 

“No matteryou or me, the ones that survived are all losers, and we have lived as losers for sixthousand years.” 

Azrael bent her head low, and her fists were clenched tight. 

“We didnt learn anything the entire time, and it’s not because wefe special - it was because of your laziness.” 

Jibril clenched herfists as well. 

...She suddenly recalled, although she had been in multiple near-death situations before, she had never felt more 
tense. 

She told herself, get your fake expression right, dont tremble your voice, and dont shift your gaze. 

She forcefully tied down the Spirits that made up her body, and manipulated them. 

- Could shedo it? That uneasy thoughtflashed past her mind, but she shookher head in denial. 
Itwasntamatterofwhetherornotshecoulddoit.butshehadtodoit-thatwaswhatshehad learned. 
Sheabsorbed what she had learntfrom her Masters, then acted upon what she had learntfrom them. 

- Jibril wasnt used to it. 

She decided to make a gamble-and that was... 

(Masters, I will follow you to the very bitter end, so please forgive Jibril’s incompetence.) 

She thought to herself, and with her final silver of anticipation - she... 

(So please allow me to continue believing in what the Masters have all this time.) 

Jibril imitated the most-underestimating expression she could muster. 

“Forthis r Cowardly,utterlyweakj you, Ihaveonlydisgustfromthebottomofmyheart-Azrael(trash).” 
Throughout her six thousand, four hundred and seventh years of her life, it was the first time-she told a lie. 

...Suddenly... 

Azrael’s face suddenly became devoid ofall expression, and shespoke weakly, almostexhaustedly. 

“...Forget it-nyan.” 

In an instant-the skiesand the earth began to shake. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


76 


Chapter 3: Learn 

Part 1 

(...I was wrong.) 

How could she not have expected this - she had went out to get groceries to prepare sashimi as they had promised, 
andasSteph brought Izuna to town, shefeltextremeguiltathercarelessness. 

Fear, hateful gazes, scornful insults - those negative feelings rained down on Izuna who was walking alongside 
Steph. 

She couldntpossiblynothave noticed them with herWerebeastsenses. 

(Although we are a r Federationj ,itreallyisntallthateasytoacceptdifferentraces,butstill...) 
Shehadaveryclearimageofitinhermind. 

Itwastruethatlzuna-theWerebeastswereconquerorsandtyrantstotheElkians. 

However that was only because of the r TenPledgesj . 

The troubles and suffering of the Imanity all stemmed from the fact that they had lost in a game. 

If it was hatred towards an end resultthat both parties had agreed with, itmeanttheywerejustbeing sore losers - 
“Why doesnt Steph-kou hate Izuna, des?” 

“Huh-?” 

.. Izuna was the one that took away your continent, des; so it should be perfectly logical for you to hate me, des; but 
Izuna caused your grandfather to be called a foolish king as well, des; so why dontyou hate me, des?” 

Izuna looked up at Steph and asked, and Steph’s hand in hers momentarily froze. 

How could she be so rude - Steph felt angered at her own insensitivity. 

Izuna was too smart. 

She had faced off against Sora and Shiro, with the continent-thefates of the Imanity and the Werebeasts on her 
back, with such responsibilitieson her. 

-Shecouldnt possibly haveread nothing about it in the lateking’s library. 

The effects her actions could have on the Imanity, and how she would be treated after that, she had already predicted 

and come totermswiththose, and theonly one whodidnt realize it- 

(It’sjustmeagain...) 

Looking back, since Steph had woken up - which meant right after Izuna had learnt the Imanity language, she had 
covered Steph with a coatas she slept, which wasa rather large change in herattitude. 

Why didnt she realize why her attitude had changed-Steph got angry at herself once again, although she shook her 
head upon looking atthe young girl’s uneasy gaze. 

Sinceshewasaskedaquestion-shehadtheobligationtoanswer. 

Walking on the streets like this, facing all those hateful gazes like this. 

Izuna might begin to wonder whether Steph might hate her as well - she needed to sweep away those unimaginable 
thoughts from her head. 

(Yes.. .thatfe right, normally speaking...) 

If they were angry at the nobles that had belittled Steph’s beloved grandfather, must they hate those that had been the 
cause of it, the Eastern Federation - Steph didnt know. And although she didnt know why - she could confirm 
positively that it wasnt like that. 

Suddenly, the corner of Steph's mouth curled up in a smile. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


77 


“Why? I dont know either J 1 ” 

“IsSteph-kou an idiot, des.” 

“Heh, maybe, but-1 dont think it’s that way.” 

Steph said this while looking into Izuna’s large eyes. 

-She was a young black-haired girl with stunningly obvious ears and a tail that was even younger than Shiro. 

She had faced off at an almost equal standard against r j , with the orders of the third largest nation in the world 
on her back-she had unlimited potential. 

She was smart, diligent, pureand obedient, and she had a stunning amountof maturity and intelligence as well. 

Steph smiled cheerfully at that girl, and smiled even wider. 

“Because Izuna is a good kid, and you he cute as well.” 

Steph spoke her mind, thinking thatwasthe simplestway to express herfeelings. 

Izunawidened hereyes in shock, afterwhich herhairstood on end and sheaverted hergazeexpressionlessly. 

She bent her head low, not al lowing Steph to see herface and spoke weakly: 

“Steph-kou'ssuchan idiot,des.” 

-Even though she said this, sheclutchedSteph’shandsomewhattighter. 

Steph smiled somewhat bitterly at Izuna’s easily readable attitude, and just as she was about to step forward once 
more- 

“Ah~ it’s Izuna!” 

The two turned around at the sound of that loud roar. 

Multiple figures cut through the crowd, and rushed in their direction - those were young kids. 

“W-what -!?” 

As Steph wasfrozen momentarily in shock, the kids surrounded them. 

After which they began cheering loudly. 

“Itfe Izuna! How awesome! It’s herin person!” 

“Hey, Izuna, let’s have a showdown! Youfe really strong right?” 

“You idiots, you stupid idiots, you need adults to come along, you bald monkey!” 

“Who are you people.. .des?” 

Izuna asked confusedly as she was being overwhelmed by the crowd of children. 

As Steph was considering how to stop those kids - all of a sudden, she noticed an animal ear and a tail in the crowd 
- Werebeastswere amongst them, and she hurriedly asked: 

“What are you all doing?” 

“We're playing! Together!” 

Oneofthekids-ayounggirlwithapairoffox-likeears replied as though she wasjustlearningtospeak. 

“Are you... friends? With the Werebeast kids as well?” 

“Of course!” 

Steph asked immediately in confusion, while the fox-eared girl asked confusedly with her head slightly tilted as well. 
And the Imanity boy beside her said happily: 

“-We became friends through playing games!” 

Upon hearing this simple yet pure sentence... 

Steph felt inexplicably emotional. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


78 


In that time, the kids surrounding Izuna were still blabbering on. 
“Let’shaveashowdown,ldefinitely~wontlosetoyou!” 

I hn hungry, des.Wehegoing to buy fish, des. I tri very busy, des.” 

Izuna looked impatiently at the young boy that was grabbing on her clothes and was demanding her to play a game 
with him and said- 

. Ill destroy you painfully nexttime, des.” 

Izunafe mouth curled up in a smile. 

Thatespecially obnoxious boy punched his fist into the airand cheered upon hearing that. 

“That’s great! So it’s a promise! Izuna! You betterfollow it!” 

“I already said we need adultsas well, you bunch of idiots! - Izuna-sama, I apologize.” 

Just like that, the bunch of kids disappeared just as swiftly as they had come. 

Even after all the commotion had subsided, the raging emotions within Steph had not, and remained like ashes of a 
hearth fire. 

“Heh.. .the answer turned outto be just like that...” 

.. .The atmosphere around them had turned into that of confusion without them realizing it. 

Itmaybetooearly... 

But in the nearfuture, when those kids turned into adults... thefact that the races used to hate each other would 
probablybe treated asajoke. 

Steph smiled with those hopes residing within her. 

“Itfe not very often that we get to play games — hn sureitll be more fun that way.” 

“...Steph-kou, you arentan idiot after all, des. Youfe probably pretty smart, des.” 

Steph appeared as if she had just seen a god after hearing those words. 

“Ah, Izuna! Youfetheonlyonethatdoesntcall mean idiot!!” 

. .But you act like one, des.” 

Izuna smiled a bitter smile as Steph hugged hertearfully. 

-The world would change, was changing, and would continue to change. 

If it didnt feel like it was changing -that would mean -youfe just not paying attention- 

Part 2 

The world around them had changed completely. 

“Waaaaaahhh, what is this!?” 

Sora and others that wereflying about in the night sky yelled as they plummeted from the impact of the explosion 
andthestrongwinds. 

Butcompared to that-the one that was screaming the loudest among them atthatturn of events was Plum. 

“W-what is going on!?This Spirit power- it’s impossibleevenfortheFlugel!?” 

The burst of energy was so strong that even Plum could feel it behind the guise of her scarf, and she shivered in fear. 
If it was someone who could use magic, he would feel abnormal upon seeing that-thisforcethatshookthe earth, 
this force that was from another dimension entirely, bent the world to its desires with its power, switching about the 
scenery forcefully-no, it repainted it entirely. 

“Ah~ Plum, is the situation that bad?” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


79 


They didnt restrict r Changing the stagej .. .Sora asked with that in mind, while Plum replied with a panicked 
moan: 

“Itfe not just bad -!! T-this power is from an Old Dei, if not-“ 

As Plum washalfway through hersentence-she suddenly stopped asshe remembered where they were flyingover. 

- The Phantasma that were ranked second among the r Sixteen Races j -AvantHeim... 

. I dont understand, we cant comprehend it.” 

- Azrael wasfloatinginthinair. 

Onherfacewasnolongerthatangelic, perfect-overly perfectsmile. 

It didnt even have that sensation of r Impending deathj one would experience when being stared at by a 
FlugeL.no... 

Sora felt a trickle of cold sweat run down his body, and he smiled bitterly, for he was facing an overly powerful 
force-he couldnteven feel anything. 

Apowerbeyond comprehension and imagination, a powerthat made Sora and Shiro’s skin riddle with goosebumps. 
TheexistencethathadAzraelbappearance-spoke slowly: 

“ r FinalUnitj -wecannotunderstandwhatkindofidealsyouallpossess.” 

She then spoke in a hollow, emotionless voice: 

Thus, we bequest of you to tell us the answer directly.” 

r Theexistencej declared to them as the scenery finally settled down. Sora and Shiro were speechlessat this turn 
of events. 

The broken skies were dyed blood-red, the swirling sands had reached even the stratosphere, and the cracked soil 
stretched across the horizon. 

The skiesand earth were all cracked, the seas were dry-everywhere was full of death. 

Countless splinters of rocksfloated around them-those were the remainsof the earth. 

The Flugel that had participated in the game, and the countless battleships that emitted a menacing aura all appeared 
likea weirdly shaped fleet of airships- 
“W-what exactly is this?” 

Sora asked as herecovered from hisshock, however neitherShiro nor Plum were able toanswer. 

The Flugel that were still flying about in the air—they had pained expressions on their faces, seemingly familiar 
with this emotionally scarring scene unfolding before them. 
-Sixthousandyearsago-whichwasthefinalstagesofthe r GreatWarj . 

The Old Deus that had created the Flugel collected the combined energy of the r Airstrikesj of the Flugel, and 
unleashed a single blow. 

And that blow that crushed the earth, split the skiesand even destroyed planets and stars-it was a truly r Divine 
Strike j . 

They were standing in the very aftermath of that strike, and Azrael spoke with the apocalypse behind her: 

Previously we fought, and we lost.” 

And behind that apocalyptic world -a huge piece of sinister-looking land appeared. 

Coulditbethatthiswas-AvantHeim’sappearancebeforethe r GreatWarj . 

That slab of land looked just like a floating whale - and this flying fortress was not made of cubes, instead it was 
riddled with countless cannons and it had a pair of blue eyes that were filled with killing intent. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


80 


Our Master released his most powerful strike - however it was r Reflected back at him j , and we were 
completely annihilated, which was howourMasterdied.” 

- What had changed Jibril? 

“Whydid we lose? Whydid we loseourMaster? Whydid we survive? Why-“ 

- Whathad allowed herto discoverthe reason why they were living? 

Plum frantically attempted to keep herself conscious when faced with this violent interrogation - 
“Whydid we survive, as empty weapons of a dead Master? Answer me 
r if (T tJv 0 yahou) j — 

A bolt of light pierced through Azrael’s chest. 

In an instant, a glow of light lit up the evening, and the immense explosion that came slightly after made even the 
atmospheretremble. 

“...Huh?" 

Plum croaked dumbly, and the reply- 

“You! Talk! Too! Much! Dialogues must be keptwithinforty words, or elseyou have to includea setting toskip the 
text!” 

“.. .Dont underestimate.. .the impatience of...an STG player..^ 

Sora and Shiro blurted impatiently- 

When exactly had they landed on the ground and combined their r Word Spiritsj - the two were clutching onto a 
metal tube. 

Plum didnt know.. .no, more correctly speaking she wasnt looking at them. 

The two had used three characters to materialize a five-millimetre Howitzer which spat fire and released a bullet 
which travelled at a speed even greater than the speed of sound, piercing through Azrael, after which the fifteen 
pounds of Composition B explosives contained within it blew her body to bits with an explosion that propelled the 
pieces ateightthousand miles persecond, which then turned into smokeand scattered-- ; 

Huh—WHAT ARE YOU DOINGGGGG!?” 

Plum cried out as she realized what had just happened, while the two glared at her and replied: “Skipping dialogue.” 
“...That guy looks like a prick...disgusting...” 

“D-d-doyouknowwhothatwas?That’s-“ 

“Of course, thatwas Azrael-and the Phantasma AvantHeim right?” 

“...H-huh?” 

Sora sighed impatiently, shook his head and continued: 

“Azrael is different from the rest of the Flugel, she has horns, so Ihn guessing that's why- essentially speaking she is 
the full representative of the Phantasma Avant Heim as well, although I dont quite know the full details.” 

“...Which means...Azrael is the same as...a Phantasma...” 

The two had figured out the situation completely unlike Plum, and spoke in a rather bored fashion: 

“...Jibril said it earlier, the Phantasma AvantHeim is an entirely different world.” 

Sora recalled her explanation she made as they arrived, and continued: 

“Changing the scenery means changing the entire world, but if it’s an independent world of its own, I dont think it 
can affect the outside world entirely. Which means- it changed its own world (within Avant Heim), but when that 
happened she whoshould have been r Ontopofj Avant Heim appeared infront of us-which is tosay, that was 
an illusion.” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


81 


-Thefactthatthey wereableto deal damageto her proved that she was an illusion, as if she was the real thing the 
r TenPledgesj would prevent them from touching her. 

. .Alright.. .Plum.. .here’s the question...” 

Why do they look so happy? Plum didnt seem to understand. 

Sora and Shiro were truly overjoyed, while Sora continued: 

“The stage just changed drastically, a scene that looks like some sort of fortress for a final weapon appeared in front 
ofus.andwejustlistenedthroughsomelongfinalboss-likespeech-andamongthe r Hourj allocatedforthe 
game there isonly-?” 

“.. .Nine minutes and forty-four seconds left.” 

“What could this possibly mean? You may now answer!” 

- Plum didnt have the knowledge Sora and Shiro possessed from their world, so this was a rather demanding 
questionforher. 

But-as she sawthe approaching thing. 

Plumwithanexpressionofdespaironherface,bychance-spokethe r Correctanswerj . 

“.. .Does it mean it’s The End?” 

“Huh? Id never thought youd guess it.” 

The huge, violent r Binding Curtainj fired atAvant Heim... 

Sora and Shiro clutched each other’s hands and said with a smile: 

“Basically it’s the r FinalStagej -the ending’s near!” 

“...Climactic scene...great performance... 

The two stamped on the ground, flapped their wings, left the huge burst of noise generated from their 
r Accelerationj behind them, then smiled as they flew towards the curtain of binding lights. 

“HOW CAN YOU STILL BE LAUGHING IN A SITUATION LIKETHISSSSSSSM” 
Theyspedforwardatextremespeedstowardsthecurtainoflightthat spread across Avant Heim. 

- Their numbers were large, but the lights didnt have the tracking ability that the r Binding Light j fired by the 
rest of the Flugel had, so it was a curtain that merely relied on its numbers and speed to crush its opponents - the two 
smiled bitterly. 

“Shiro, have you figured out the pattern of the curtain?” 

“...Almost there... Nii?” 

“Youknowitright?llrithekindthat- r Dodgesbypurepassionj !” 

Sora flapped his wing once more, while Shiro flapped according to his beatwithout faltering. 

They were like aerial dancers, weaving through the countless approaching rays of light while whistling a tune, 
proceeding naturally- 

“Compared to Touhou this really makes me wanna yawn, can we really rely on Jibril?” ^ 

“... Ifthis is whatthefinal boss is like.. .wewont.. .theFlugel.. .are hardertodeal with.” 

They nimbly dodged the curtains of light with actions Plum couldnt comprehend. 

Sora and Shiro could even lookdown attheir hands to make sure as they dodged the lights. 

“...Totalof r Forty-sixcharactersj .” 

“...WeVe collected r Forty charactersj ...” 

“WeVeused r Twenty-two j ?” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


82 


The characters floating on Sora’s wristwere - 7 ( ta ) (si) *7 ( te) ( ki) ‘)l ( ru ) *E ( e) -f 

( i) *'J ( tsu ) A ( he) - 

The characters floating on Shiro’s wrist were - U ( re) <3 ( yo) *tz ( se ) •— ( ni) *7 ( fu ) *7 
( no) •> ( n) J J ( ri) 3 ( ko) - 
They were stocked upwellenough,butSora said instead: 

“Hmm~/\ ( ha) , II ( ko) , 5. ( mi) > 7 ( wo) , f ( chi) , t ( hi) ...wehavent 
got these six ones.” 

. .But we have.. .the trump.” 

Shiroindicatedthatwasmorethanenough. 

IVe said it before, I Ve figured out the r Word Spirit j Itn going to use on her, sol tn short of three.” 

“...Under these circumstances...collecting characters is...impossible...” 

Thefact thatthey could dodge and weave aboutthe rain of light was already beyond Plum's comprehension. 

But if they were to deal with the Flugel under these circumstances, it would probably be too impossiblefor even 
them. 

“...We cantgoon like this, Shiro, I trisomy, but well have to use the trump.” 

“...Nii, how many characters will you need?” 

“Fourteen.” 

Shiro widened her eyes, which was a rare sight, and she examined her brother^ face closely as though to read his 
intentions. 

“Fourteen, that's the leastamountof letters we need, however we lack three of them.” 
HoweveronSorafeface-wasanexpressionofpure seriousness. 

-A r WordSpiritj thatneededfourteencharacters? 

The r Trumpj that Shiro mentioned-it was probably a r Word Spirit j that could tide them through any 
disaster. 

Although it could only be used once - it really should be used as a last resort. However- 
“...Mm, I understand...” 

Since her brothersaid he r Neededj it, it meant that r They needed it no matter the riskj , so Shiro nodded her 
head in agreement. 

Since she herself had no way to decipher her brotherb true intentions, which meant her brother was correct-that 
was all there was to it -! 

- Sora's left hand and Shirob right hand, the two intertwined hands -four characters slid and fell off those hands. 
Afterwhich-Soraarrangedthemandformeda r WordSpiritj . 

He raised his hand high, and - 

r W St (fz "J $ y setsudan) j -!!”(TLnote:Cut,splitopen) 

He violently swung his arm horizontally-and in an instant... 

The infinite curtains of light that were hovering over Avant Heimb airspace were suddenly cut in half as if by an 
invisible sword. 

-Makingimaginationrealitywasaruleofthisgame,whichwasthe r WordSpiritsj . 
r Barrierj and r Cutj weretwowordsthatcouldeasilybemaderealityaslongastheywerespelledout. 

An omnipotent word that could attack, defend, and even both, one that could deal with all possible situations - that 
was theirtrump. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


83 


Alsotheimportanceandusefulnessofthe letter r > (n)j in word games like these was common knowledge. 

The consequences brought about by them being forced to use that omnipotent r Word Spiritj - according to Sorafe 
plans- 

- Everythingbeforehimwasjustlikeabadjoke- r Splitintohalfj . 

Space, scenery, everything including Avant Heim itself was sliced into half-even the cannons. 

- Afterthat?JustasPlumwasabouttoask,SoraandShiro-decelerated. 

Huh!?” 

Plum cried out in surprise, as amongst the crumbling landscape and the interrupted curtains, the Flugel were 
approaching. 

“...Nii...coming.” 

“.. .Eighteen-more than I thought, how many of them have characters on them?” 

. .Six.. .all present.. .but...” 

-The real question was how would they collect all of them? 

Since they had used cut earlier, they had only r Fourteen charactersj left; and according to what Sora had said, the 

last r Fourteenj had already been reserved. 

He had also said, among the r Sixj they had not collected, r Threej were important. 

Even if they did collect them all, they could only use three more, and now all they could use on them 
were r Threej . 

“-Alright, this is ourfinal bet, let’s go, Shiro!” 

As they said this, the two did a backflip and landed in a parrying stance -facing the oncoming Flugel - 

Theywerejustabouttoflaptheirwings.but- 

“-H-huh?” 

Plum cried in surprise, no, Sora and Shiro felt the same wayas well. 

Becausetheoncoming Flugel,justbefore Sora and Shiro-they stopped. 

One of their numbers bowed respectfully towards themjustasJibril had when they had defeated her. 

“The two of you need this one right?” 

...Asshesaidthis,herpalmwascuppingthe r /\ (ha)j inscribed on herchest. 

As though in imitation, five more that had characters on them revealed them as well. 

Soraand Shiro felt confused as they didnt understand their intentions, while the Flugel simply smiled and said: 
“Because wet/e already had a lot of fun spectating -“ 

“To be honest it’s really disappointing that we wont get the handshake, signature, date and sleepover vouchers 
though-!” 

“But since weVe got the chance to play games with you both, wefe all content i 1 ” 

“- So, please.” 

They heard the last one say- 

“Well leaveAzrael-neesantoyou, in the nearfuture-ourfuture Masters.” 

- Finally... 

Soraand Shiro understood the trap Jibril had laid within the game. 

Both of them stretched outtheir hands towards the characters while repressing the urge to laugh out loud. 

. .Hahah, Jibril’s got a few tricks up her sleeve now!” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


84 


. .Jibril.. .omega good job... J 1 ” 

SoraandShirosaid teasingly, and touched thefinalsixcharacters. 

“.. .U-um, whatb going on here?” 

Plum asked, being the onlyone notunderstanding the situation, while the Fliigel laughed and replied. 

“Did you forget, little bug, that wefe-“ 

“We are the Fliigel, and although we are under the command of our sister Azrael.” 
“ButmorethanthatwearehugefansofSora-samaandShiro-sama!” 

They were all smiles-beating Plum down mercilessly with their words. 

SoraandShiro smiled bitterly as they sentthem off, and once again-flapped their wings and accelerated. 

They flew towards the split open Avant Heim - towards the place where Azrael was. 

Part 3 

.. Itappears others have understood as well.. .noware you still going to call me special?” 

Jibril said with a bittersmile. 

Azrael remained emotionless, although underneath that mask was torment and bitterness. 

- What was that? What just happened? I don t understand at al I. 

Azrael continued to ponder the scene that had justoccurred in front of her. 

Amongst the slowly crumbling Avant Heim, the two were gracefully dodging the debris. 

They were heading directly straight-at them, as though they knewher exact position! 

No, they did know! Theyhad used a cannon todispel her illusion, then cross-referenced the r Original landscape j 
with this broken and crumbling land, then deduced her and Jibril’s original positions, assuming they didnt move- 
no, they weresureof it! 

-A bitter memory flashed through Azrael’s mind upon realizing that. 

Artosh was killed in the same fashion back then. 

All his defenses were overcome, all his actions were saw through, all his barricades and obstacles were slipped past 
by the enemy, and in the end-her Master was murdered. 

Why did we lose? Why did we survive! Why are we still alive!? 


“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!” 

“Plum! Youfe being too noisy!!” 

As Avant Heim slowly crumbled around them, they weaved about the countless debris faster than the speed of 
sound. 

If they were to miscalculate even the slightest, they would die - under those circumstances, the two flew at 
breakneck speeds, causing Plum to cry out. 

“AAAAAH-ARE YOU TWO CRAZY-AAHHHHHHHHH!!” 

“IM TIRED OF HEARING THAT LINE! SHIRO!!” 

The scenery in front of them crumbled, countless cubes fell, tunnels were blocked, and turning around was 
impossible-at this rate they would crash. 

“ W AAA AAAAAA HHHHHHHHHH!” 

Plumcriedoutonceagain,whileShirocalmlyassembleda r WordSpiritj besideher. 
r ■£. Z (mini)j ...” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


85 


Eig hteen characters remai ned. 

The r Word Spirit j activated as it came into contact with one of the cubes in front of them. 

One of the cubes shrunk, creating a small gap, but the crack was just too small for two to fit through - 
Sorawhowasassemblinga r WordSpiritj atthesametime,immediatelypointedattheholeandyelled: 
r Mb (heru)j 

- Sixteen characters left. 

The two continued soaring after passing through thatgap as small asa pinhole. 

As Plum was beginning to be astonished by theirastounding adaptability, Sora suddenly said: 

“Plum, could you stick out your teeth for a sec?” 

“No! Ihaveabadfeelingaboutthis.sonoM” 

“Really? How disappointing -1 wanted to give you some blood 

“Sorry, I was wrong! I will place my teeth on Sora-sama's shoulder, youll be able to tell from the sensation!!” 
r ifa (f- chi) j ”1^1 

- Fifteen characters left. 

The blood flowed out from his uncut fingertips, dripping onto Plum's teeth. 

Plum managed to absorb blood without even biting with her lips. 

“Oh, what is this stuff!? This thick, rich, sweet yet bitter texture and a smooth, refreshing tone, the bewitching 
sensation of a soul is flowing through my body! If a comparison needs to be made, it’s like a turtle shedding tears 
aftergiving birth undera moonlight night V” 

- Sora smiled bitterly as Plum began yelling out some rather incomprehensible food review. 

“Are you energized yet?” 

“Of course-! My strength is coursing through me! Now I feel like I can doanything!” 

Plum - no, huge amounts of flowers began blooming on the scarf, and floated about in the air. 

Sora and Shirosmiled evilly at hercriesofjoy. 

“lsntthatgreat,so-“ 

. .You can do.. .anything right. 

Yeah...that’s what I thought as well...” 

Part 4 

Sixthousandyearsago-Artoshwasbeing conquered. 

The Flugel were desperate atthisunbelievableyetinarguably true turn of events. 

They were god-killers created by Artosh - a sword to eliminate other races. 

They would givethethroneoftheOneTrueGod to Artosh-a sword forthis very purpose. 

But as they saw their Master murdered in front of them, his lifeless body with no purpose of existence, the one and 
only sword lost its meaning to live. 

They were a sword that was always swung by the command of others, so they never needed to make any decisions, 
although then - questions surfaced. 

The race created by Artosh and its acolytes had come up with a conclusion in their desperation -which was to stop 
thinking. 

She did not know who started it, but she had concentrated all her strength-and pierced through her own body. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


86 


They were a tool created to fight for the throne of the One True God, and since their Master whom they would give it 
to was gone, the tool had no reason to exist. 

As she saw her sisters piercing themselves through one by one, Azrael - the first unit, in pure desperation, told a lie. 
No, to be precise, itwasntalie. 

It was just that as she witnessed her sisters piercing themselves through and losing the lights in their eyes, she 
couldnt bear to tell them. 

- TheordersoftheMasterwerenotyet completed. 

It was impossible, but if, just if, he were to fall in combat-you must replace me and find out why I, the god of war, 
felltoan unknown power-thatwasthefinalorderof the Master. 

- It was a command given to Azrael alone-an order. 

However she lied and said it was an orderforall Fliigel, after which she continued: 

- After we attain this goal, the final order of the Master would be complete. 

- So when that time comes please let me decide whetheror not we are still of use. 

...It was a lie of convenience. 

And despite this-theFlugel began pursuing the r Unknown j thathad defeated their Master. 

At the same time as the war ended, they had gathered all their knowledge, as though they were going to transform all 
the unknowns in the world to their knowledge. 

And as time passed, after six thousand years-they still had notfound the answer. 

Azrael had thought that if there was one person that would be able to find the answer, it would be Jibril. 

Those were the Master's final words, the Final Unit is a special Unit. 

But... 

- Ihn already...tired-nyan... 

Part 5 

SoraandShiro reached the main hall where Azrael may have been. 

...Itwas very dark, so Sora assembled and activated a r WordSpiritj . 

r t (hi) j !” — 

-Fourteen characters left,justnice. 

Nowtheyjust had touseupthefinalfourteen, and they could finish the level with allforty-six perfectly used. 

“But, we cant use any more r Word Spiritsj until then...sorry, Shiro.” 

“.. .As long as it’s Nii... ifyourjudgementdeems it.. .Shiro believes it.” 
Alongwiththislinethatmadethebrotherunbelievablyblissful- r Light j litupthefloor. 
“-Wesearchedforsixthousandyears,butwewerestillunabletofindthe r Answerj .” 

There was an empty throne in the lit floor. 

Azrael stood in front of it, and - 

“Who is We deferring to? Aside from you, it seems that a lot of people have understood already!” 

Sora said while looking over at Jibril who was sitting next to her with her eyes closed. 

“Searching for a non-existent r Answerj , Ihn already tired of floating around without a purpose in this boring 
world.” 

That was Azrael-and the Phantasma Avant Heim located within her. 

The two - no, a puppet and an illusion's confession. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


87 


Ifthe r Answerj ofthe r FinalUnitj isthesameasourlies.” 

After a short pause, she looked atSoraandShirowithagazeofdespairdeeperthanacraterandsaid: 

“We will considerthe causeforthe Master’s death to be r Simple coincidence j - and end the entire Fliigel race.” 
“That would be a problem.” 

. .Jibril is.. .our.. .comrade.” 

The two replied nonchalantly in a relaxed manner, intentionally avoiding the subject while Sora slipped into thought. 

“I see, so you guys crammed huge amounts of knowledge into your brains just for your so-called r Answer j , I 
understand that part. To be honest, I dont understand the meaning and emotional drive behind that, but could you 
justletmeaskonequestion?” 

After which, in the exact same manner as he had rejected Azrael originally. 

- He looked at her with eyes that clearly revealed he was truly bored with the subject matter, and said: 

. .Have you ever relied on yourself to think and write anything -?” 

!?” 

Azrael widened her eyes, and beside her Jibril bent her head low. Jibril was holding onto a book that she treated as a 
bible, a book that garnered fans even in Avant Heim. 

It was a hand-written - observational diary of Sora and Shiro - detailing the story of an incomplete future... 

“But, I see now. If Shiro and I win, you will help to collect books for us, and if we lose we have to do an autograph 
session, but youVe actually made other wagers beyond our knowledge other than this one. Jibril actually bet her life 
withoutdiscussingitthrough with us, so well have to punish her later, but-“ 

-Sora grabbed Shiro 'sarm tightly and spread his wing. 

“Doyou really not knowwhy Jibril would agreeto a bet like that?” 

“-Becauseshebelievesthatyoucanrevealan r Answerj wewillbeagreeablewith-“ 

“Look, you idiot! Youfe really a huge idiot!! You even dare to call yourself a sister!?” 

Sorayelled-hisfacefilledwith r Pureragej ,andSora-yelledagain: 

“- It’s because she believes in you! She put her life on the line because she trusts that you, as a sister, would be able 
to understand!!” 


SoraandShirofocusedtheirstrengthontheirlegs-assemblingthefinal r WordSpiritj . 

“You canteven understand something as simple as this, and you dare to askher to call yourself her sister!?” 

.. Itfe just too hilarious... sleep-talk should be said when sleeping.. .and...!” 

At the same time-the two kicked the ground and jumped. 

-So fast. 

Itwasajump boosted by the acceleration r WordSpiritj ,andthetwoapproachedatanastonishingspeed. 

However Azrael had the power of a Phantasma within her, and to her-their movements were as slow as a snail. 

.. I see, Jii-chan believed in me so much that she even bet her life...” 

She realized that she had failed to understand something as simple as that, and she wasnt even able to deduce her 
intentions-so... 

“- Yes, justend everything...” 

Azrael said this as she kicked the ground and lifted off as well. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


88 


Within the hall where the ceiling was barely afew hundred feet high, the two would clash in but an instant as they 
were traveling at supersonic speeds. 

-The ending was predetermined, Azrael would stretch out her hand and grab them, and everything would be over. 
She really couldnt find the answer in the end, but someone found it- so - that’s enough. 

Just end in like this -this six thousand -meaningless years - 
“AAAAAAHHHH IM SORRY IM SORRY PLEASE DONT KILL ME~~!” 


“-What?” 

Azrael bent her head down, and a loud cry echoed throughoutthe room as she grabbed onto hertarget. 

She should have caught Sora and Shiro,butthe one that wasyellingwas-that, urn, what was her name again? 

.. .Huh? Had she everasked for her name in the first place? 

- It was some Dhampirgirlshedidnt know. 

- Itwasa r Deception Spellj -sheunderstood thisjusta little bittoo late. 

The deceiving magic of the Dhampirs - it was a race-exclusive magic that could fool even the Elves or the Fliigel at 
its maximum ability. 

If it was just after absorbing a powerful Spirit- blood - maybe it might evenfool an Old Deus? 

But if so, Sora and Shirofe wings were - where did they go after they accelerated -!? 

- Azrael’s mind began racing. 

She felta presence swooping by herat a terrifying speed, and in an instant it was almost as if time had stopped. 
Everything became slow-motion, and Azrael saw it. 

Without Plum -without the scarf-the Imanity without their wings - 
As they met briefly, Sora's fist landed upon Azraelb shoulder. 

“- r I U 7" H f Z <J) t £ 4 t 3 j -“ M 

-Zero characters left. 

Azraelwidenedhereyesinshock,butwhatshewassurprisedatwasntthe r WordSpiritj shewashitby. 

It was - the two who were flying at high speeds - managed to remove their wings and allow Plum to disguise 
herself!? 

“ r No restrictions on magic usagej -right?” 

After that brief exchange, Azrael heard a voice that should have been impossiblefor her to hear- as she turned 
around she confirmed that it was indeed Sora who said it. 

But-atthat sort of speeds, if a human body were to lose its wings-and hit the ground, they would definitely die- 
Asentence that utterly stunned Azrael and yetanswered all of herdoubts rang in herears. 

“-Approximately sixty minutes.. .game.. .over.” 

- Without any clocks nor other tools. 

Justas Shiro recited the numbers that existed only in her mind - 
Jibril teleported, and gracefully... respectfully caught hertwo Masters. 

That turn of events made Azrael feel extremely distant, while the r Word Spiritj previously placed on her 
activated. 

r Forever burdened j .Within Azrael, even AvantHeimfestrengthwassealedaswell. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


89 


As the colossal amount of energy that could rewrite worlds was released, the hall and even the landscape began 
shattering like glass. 

Freefallingundersuch circumstances, Azrael’seyesremained wide in shock. 

She didnt need to think hard to remember-no doubt, thisfeeling was thesame as when Artosh-her Masterwas 
conquered-a true sensation of r Fearj . 

...She didnt understand. 

There were too, too, too many things that shejustcouldnt understand. 

Scary, how scary, howmuch do they actually know, they actually could make such a dangerous bet. 

No matter how much I gather knowledge, make battle plans, how much I prepare, in the very bitter end it’s still an 
unknown - 

Within the darkness of all these variable elements, how could they - how could they possibly step on a silk wire like 
thiswithouthesitation? 

She had seen so many extraordinary things in quick succession. 

The freefalling, continuously descending Azrael lost consciousness - 

Part 6 

In her dream, Azrael saw her Master Artoshb memories. 

The everlasting chaoswould only bring strength to the r GodofWarj Artosh. 

The Old Deus that fed on battle hunger, hostility, hatred and blood - the God of War Artosh. 

And now he and the splinters of his eighteen wings-the feathers (the Flugel) and his follower the Phantasma (Avant 
Heim), with such a small army, one god, one Phantasma, and one race-waged war on the entire world, and had 
achieveda crushing victory. 

The throne of the OneTrueGod was in Artosh-sama’sgrasp... it was unquestionable. 

A Master like that, had only ever mentioned the possibility of defeat once. 

“There’s a chance I mightbedefeated.” 

- Youfe joking. 

“Ifnvery strong.” 

- Of course. 

“Nobody's strength isgreaterthan mine.” 

- Of course. 

“That's why there's something I just cant understand.” 

Something you cant understand? 

“I cant understand it, because only the weak are able to. It's the unknown possibility that I may lose to one stronger 
than I.” 


“That'swhylwantedtocreate-aunitthathasthe r Imperfectionj one strong as I am does not possess.” 
-Imperfection? 

“The imperfect unit will use its full power-whether or not it can exert its power and overcome adversities, I wont 
understand it.” 


“But no matter whether I win or lose-in the end they will all be r Causesj 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


90 


“The first feather of my eighteen wings, first unit Azrael.” 

...Yes. 

“When I fall in combat, please be my witness as the loser, and mourn for me.” 

-Azrael doesnt know what Master saw. 

Butatthe same time as he hinted at the possibility of defeat, the Master wasnt scared, instead he had appeared like a 
trueGodofWar- 

Anticipating the appearance of an unknown enemy-and despite this he strived to overcome this unknown - 
A smile of simple courage yet of true happiness. 

“So, let’s now create this special unit... her name shall be 
Just like that, the Master Artosh... 

Hefinallyproducedhislastwork-the r Special Unitj whobecamethe r Final Unitj -the imperfect unit. 

In the end, it was alsothe unitthat was ableto witness theansweratthe end of the horizon where even the Master 
could not. 

TheMastercalledouthername. 

- Jibril. 

Part 7 

. .Senpai, are you finally awake?” 

- My body is so heavy, that was Azrael’s first thought as she awoke. 

My wings cant move, and I just cant seem to beabletouseforce-no! 

She realized that she had never known how itfelt to use the strength of her own body. 

How does my body move? Isnt it just like teleporting? 

The so-called earth - is this how it limits the presence of my being? 

Raising her head that felt heavy as a rock, Azrael looked down at her own shadow. 

And looking down at herwas Jibril—and thetwo ImanitySora and Shiro. 

The lowest ranked among the r Sixteen Races j , the weakest species looked down at her and said. 

“You attempted to play a game with the status of r Ihn the strongest , then you decided itwasacrappygamejust 
after a single loss, now thatbjust ridiculous.” 

Shiro smiled as well as she heard Sorafe words- however Azrael couldnt understand what they meant- 
“Nowyoufe going toreplay thegame with thestatusof r The weakest j , and if you still think it’s acrappy game-" 
“.. .Well play with you.. .as many times as needed...” 

She understood that the r WordSpiritj thatusedon her-limited her abilities to that of an Imanity’s. 

The very smiles of the siblings told her this - Azrael bent her head down and smiled bitterly. 

- So, she couldntfly, she didnt have magic, and she wasnt even able to see spirits. 

Distance, gravity, all these concepts thatshe had neverexperienced were nowtyingherdown. 

She rolled to the side, focused herenergyon her restricted armsand stretched towardsthe sky. 

- So h igh, the skies are so h igh, and the earth so wide. 

The power that was acting on her body was as if an infinite wall had been built up between her and the sky and earth. 
Shecouldntevenimaginewhatitfeltliketo r Flyj anymore. 

Even if one were to tell her she could fly, she didnt have any intention to. And that scared her. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


91 


While the two Imanity that were restricted in the same way - laughed as they soared through the skies, and had said 
they had tricked her. 

. .The taste of the earth... isnt that bad... right?” 

“If youdont crash tothe ground, youll never have the urgetofly again.” 

They had soared in the skies so freely, and yetthey were able to say that crashing once wasnt bad. 

Right, you can climb up afteryou fall down, so thereb a nexttime, isnt it?” 

Sora smiled as he stretched his hand towards her-forthatwaswhatthey had done all this time. 

- Finally, in Azrael’s mind, everything connected seamlessly and she couldnt help but smile. 

Too late, she wasjust too late, it was but reasonable that they called her an idiot, Azrael thought as she grabbed onto 
that outstretched hand. 

. .Senpai’s brain isjusttoo stubborn.” 

Jibril looked at her with her eyes half open yet caring, and welcomed Azrael as she stood up. 

Artosh’s final work-the imperfect unit. She was the r SpecialUnitj .andthe r Final Unitj . 

Her imperfections merely meant that-she would strive to be perfect. 
Becauseshewasimperfect,shewouldnaturallystrivefortheunknown,thefuture and hope. 

-Azrael finally understood-the reason why Jibril insisted on campaigning alone. 

. .Jii-chan’s brain is too active-nyan...” 

She had destroyed the Elves'city and brought all those books back with all smiles even without being ordered to. 

She had conquered all the higher ranked species alone despite being told it was impossible, and had returned near 
deatheverysingletime. 

She had deserted the council, left her hometown, and even brought new Masters as she returned - 
It was exactly because she was imperfect - thatb why she wou Id - become stronger than anyone. 

“... I see, so there really are thingsthat cant be understood just through reading-nyan...” 
Theso-calledunderstandingwasntjustrelianton memorization and increasing knowledge. 

It was through actualization, personal experiences, it was only when it assimilates into your very soul that one can 
truly understand something. 

ThethingthatneitherArtoshnorAzraelcouldunderstand- r Theunknownj . 

Thatwasthe r Possibilityj -thecharacteristicthatcouldturntheimpossibleintopossible. 

Itwas exactly because they were the strong ones, exactly because they absolutely couldntfail, exactly because they 
couldnt lose-that they were unable to understand this. 

While- 

“It’s obvious that when one becomes a loser one is no longer perfect... however I.. .always feared that-nyan.” 

Only Jibril had slowly understood that every single time as she neared defeat/ 

-Whenever they lost, no matter the Flugel or Avant Heim, they were unable to grasp this imperfection. 

While-never once faltering in her footsteps, it was no surprise that Jibril had left. 

The Flugel - Azrael and the others could only gather knowledge. 

On lyJibrilfreely pursued her curiosity, created knowledge, and left behind everything she needed to know. 

She was a truly strong person, yet she was always striving towards an even greater goal - she even had respect 
towardsthe r Unknownj . 

-Thatcould only mean one thing. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


92 


“Nyahaha,nyahahahaha...howboring, Id never thought that it would be this boring after I understood it.” 

She looked down, and she could only laugh-which meant... 

“Have youfinally understood?” 

“Yes, I get it now-there's nothing particular to be understood-nyan.” 

-How could she not laugh at that? 

Theanswerthattheyhadbeensearchingforoversixthousandyears-intheendtherewas r Noansweratallj - 
“The unknown will definitely never be reversed into knowledge, because our knowledge will eventually transform 
into the unknown, there is no end to this as what may be common knowledge yesterday may not be common 
knowledge today.” 

It was because that she had never lost, so after her fi rst loss, she was truly able to fear-the unknown. 

The more she tried to understand it, the further it shrank away from her. 

“Sothe importantthing isnotto r Memorizej , it’s to r Learn j -and even enjoy the risk that comes with adapting 
to the situation.” 

Thus-theonly way wastocontinuously strive forward- 

“The reason why we lost in the Great War was because we were unable to accomplish that. Azrael-senpai, when I 
lost to the Masters and kneeled in front of them to acknowledge my subservience, Artosh's final order - was 
completed.” 

Azrael looked down and mumbled: 

. .Artosh-sama.. .did I accomplish yourfinal orders as well?” 

- Did she not have to lie anymore? 

Azrael looked up atthe distant skies once again asshe wiped away hertears. 

Shehadneverrealizedthatshehadtheabilitytoshedtears-wasthisenoughtoappease Artosh-sama? 
Soralookedatherface. 

“... hn not really sure whatyoufegettingat, butthat expression isnt half bad.” 

Finally-Sora spoke to Azrael with a smileonhisface. 

“...May I askyou four questions? lmanity-no,So-chan, Shi-chan.” 

- There was no answer in the first place, they merely had to go back to square one - which meant that she had some 
things to confirm. 

“You both.. .whatdoyou livefor?” 

“For Shiro, of course.” 

“...For Nii.” 

“What if one of you were to die?” 

“Ifwediewedietogether.sothereisntmuchofabigdeal.” 

“...Together.” 

“Why.. .what keeps you living?” 

“I have no idea!” 

“...God knows!” 

“Wedont havetimeto be considering this sort of thing, wefedifferentfrom you anyway, life is short.” 

“...Busy...” 

-They didnt hesitate throughout, Sora replying with a smile on his face while Shiro replied rather seriously. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


93 


But-those werent the answers she was looking for- she could only reference them. 

So at last-Azrael asked: 

“Can I.. .can I be like Jii-chan as well?” 

“That’s impossible, you can only be yourself.” 

- They replied without hesitation as well, which was to be expected. 

She had known that since long ago, butas Azrael began looking increasingly melancholy, Sora instead - 
“Butwhat’swrongwiththat?” 

Completely cheerful - his smile was, without a doubt- 
“Yourexpressionnowisexcellentjlove itwhenyoufelikethis.” 

- He spoke with a smile as wide as the skies. 

...Nyahahaha. 

“The answerthat we’d searched for over so long turned out to be r Going back to square one j , I cant take this, 
even people who can live forever getti red you know-nyan.” 

Yes-thinkingfor oneself, which was their-reply. 

She had to look for it herself, then find her own answer that belonged to her and her alone just like Jibril had. 

-As long as she knew she could accomplish it- it was enough. 

Azrael said tiredly, however - 
Suddenly,sheheardJibrilapologizingtoSora. 

“...Masters, I put my own life on the line on my own accord, and even had to rely on your strength in the end... I 
offer my sincerest apolo 
“Ah~ about that, Jibril.” 

Sora scratched hishead, seemingly not knowing where to startand said: 

“This fellow over here doesnt have the rights to order all Flugel to commit suicide!” 

“.What!?” 

Ignoring the speechless Jibril, Azrael said bitterly: 

“Huh? The cat’s out of the bag!” 

She stuckouthertongue evilly and laughed. 

“Banning the act of suicide without permission - doesnt actually mean I can order you all to commit suicide! Hmm~ 
I’d never thought that this lie would go unnoticed for over six thousand years, nyahahaha S" 

Shiro continued even more directly— 

“...And even if she did...Jibril belongs to...Nii and Shiro...” 

She had dragged her masters in, and had prepared to d ie - 

As Sora noticed that Jibril’s shoulders were beginning to tremble in anger, he sighed and said: 

But if it’s just Azrael alone, she can do it.” 

Jibril inhaled sharply as she heard that, while Azrael immediatelyerased her smile. 

“This fellow over here bet herself and only herself from the very beginning, as no matter the consequence she was 
prepared todie alone. What kind of sisterwould tell her beloved imoutotogo kill herself? She’s Jibril's trusted sister 
afterall!” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


94 


- Azrael remained silent, then sighed and replied. 

And that reply was more convincing than any form of protest she may have made. 

Iftherewasan r Answer j , and if the Fliigel could find thatanswer, even if she were toexercise her rightsforall of 
them to commit suicide, no one would want to die. Even if there was no answer, with Jibril at the head of them, if 
they could allfind a reason tocontinue living, they wouldntwanttokillthemselves as well anyway. 

- At that time, Azrael whose purpose of living was to prevent anyone from committing suicide, would have 
completed her mission. 

“...So-chan, have you everpissed people off by not minding yourown business?” 

“Yeah, many times, and I pissed them offa lot as well. However I decided longagothat I wont let anyonedie in this 
world (game), so-“ 

- She heard a single clap. 

“Let’s play a game.” 

Sora clapped his hands and spoke while laughing. 

“It would bea pain ifwe had tostartfrom scratch, huh?” 

- No doubt, so let's play a game. 

“So, things are simple now, anyway let's switch a game first.” 

- It would definitely be an extremely interesting game. 

“We want to make this world-even more interesting.” 

- A game that would never get boring. 

“Asfor whether or not we can do it- so, which side will you bet on?” 


“Nyaha.. .nyahahah, nyahahahahahhahahahahl!” 

In six thousand years, no, possibly for the first time in her life, she laughed sincerely. 

Maybe because her physical abilities were being restrained by the Imanity-she laughed too hard to the point where 
her stomach began to ache. 

Azrael laughed soemotionally that she even started to cry, and she raised her head -and then - 
-She grabbed onto Soraand kissed him. 

“Ugh!?” 

“...I?” 

“What - M, Master!? A-Azrael-senpail!” 

...Forafullfewseconds, Azrael tongue-kissed Soraand stopped. 

“Nyahaha-if both sides bet that r It’spossiblej ,thebetwontbevalid¥” 

Sora appeared lost, while the other two looked at them with gazes that could kill, and Azrael spoke, ignoring them: 
“We...asfor me who wanted todie, you gave me a chance to have fun with you all, and so Itm extremely overjoyed 
atyourrequest-nyan. But-ldontyethave the right to walk alongside So-chan like Jii-chan does.” 

She waved and turned to leave.. .shefeltthe gravity that restrained herbodyand continued forward. 

Her sister worried about her, the Imanity worried about her, comforted her, and even prevented her from committing 
suicide. 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


95 


No matter what you were to say - if this were to go on, I would be relying on them too much, and she smiled 
bitterly. 

“Butthisisfineaswell,since I betit’s r Possiblej too-nyan?Beforetheresultscomeout-Mltrymybesttowait 
for it, since Jii-chan believes in me-nyan, I hopethatyouallcanjust waitformea while more.” 

Part 8 

“.. .Nii.. .you let herkissyou.” 

“Just wait a minute here, no matter how you look at it, she forced herself on me right?” 

‘You say that, Master, but because of the r Ten Pledgesj it isnt possible to abuse another's rights, so unless the 
MasterhadalloweditsubconsciouslytherewasnootherwaythatAzrael-senpai could have kissed you.” 

“Wait a second, if I were to deny a beautiful lady like that unconsciously that would be disastrous to me as a guy!” 

“.. .Nii is fine with anyone.. .as long as it’s a girl...” 

“Youfe just like Ino-sama.” 

“Come on already, no matter howyou look at it, hn the victim! Right! Hey!” 

Azrael’s mouth curled up in a smile as she heard the commotion behind her, and she spoke softly as she was leaving: 
“...Speaking of which, Jii-chan-nyan.” 

“...Youfinally added a-nyanto that. Ignoring thefactthatyou were rude to my Masters and thatyouVe been lying 
tousforso long-even someone as tolerant as I am almost about to get angry. What isit?Azrael-senpai.” 

Jibril teleported beside herand spoke unhappily. 

Azraelaskedheraquestionthatshehad thoughtof. 

“Jii-chan-nyan, why do you think the Imanity had survived during the Great War?” 

“It was because...” 

That was a question that had nestled inside Jibril for an extremely long period of time, and it had begun to trouble 
her even more recently. 

The Imanity were seen as too weak, so no one had paid particularattention to them and thus they had survived. 

But after meeting Sora and Shiro, Jibril felt confused. 

At the end of the Great War, the entire Elkian continent was the territory of the Imanity, was that just by pure chance 

The Imanity-Azrael attempted to guesstimate the source of their power. 

“Let’s say that they keep losing until they cant lose anymore - that’s the Imanity.” 

-They continued r Learningj by using defeat or loss as their premise, not fearing the unknown, instead happily 
diving into it. 

Because they were more imperfect than anyone, they were a race that strived to be even more perfect than anyone - 
if so... 

Azrael smiled bitterly, and the reason behind it was not because of the reason they survived, but... 

“... Why didnt I take notice of a race likethat during theGreat War?” 

-Jibril inhaled sharply. 

Ignoring the two Masters for now, the late king that had exposed the Eastern Federation^ game, and Kurami who 
had collaborated with an Elf. 

The potential they had shown wasalmost scary-Jibril had experienced this personally. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


96 


They were sometimes borderline insane, and at times even not afraid of death - despite this, they were able to bring 
in the next generation. 

“A race that continued to learn continuously-why did I not take a threat like that into consideration-" 

That would mean that no matter how weak one was, as long as one could keep on collecting knowledge, that person 
would become an unavoidable threat. 

If she had noticed the full potential of that race earlier, what would she have done during the Great War? 

It was obvious-they would be r Toodangerousj , and she would have eliminated them immediately. 

“-And all our records of the Imanity-they were completely erased, and why is that?” 

Yes, all the records of the Imanity during the Great War had all been destroyed - it was almost unnatural. 
“Nyahahaha-1 just thought of it randomly-nyan, maybe we -“ 

As Azrael said this, she looked towardsSora and Shiro. 

“The battlefield isntjuston the Elkian continent anymore.” 

No doubt, that was something that looked like they would have done. 

“The Ex-Machinae that killed Artosh-sama were acting suspiciously during the final stages of the Great War, if—“ 
Halfway through her sentence-she smiled withoutatraceofhumourinhereyes, and concluded. 

“Could they have been manipulated by the Imanity-?” 

If so-the death of Artosh that was the ignition fuseforthe end of the war- 

- Wasintentionallymanipulated by someone-? 

“Justjoking— I must be thinking too much? Nyahahaha” 

As she said this, Azrael left behind Jibril who wasstandingmotionlessand continued forward. 

- She should have had walked fora quite a distance, but she didnt reach anywhere. 

Jibril who should have been behind her long ago was still beside her nonchalantly, making Azrael feel rather 
awkward. 

“Jii-chan-nyan, Ml do as they say and live shackled temporarily-nyan - and then...” 

Shelaughed. 

“During the next council meeting Ml propose for r Avant Heim tojoin the Elkian Federation j -nyan.” 

“...I dontthinkthat proposal will be approvedfor now.” 

It was something that Jibril clearly desired - 

As she considered this, Azrael smiled cunningly at her. 

“Observingandlearningfromthosekids(Elkia).The r Answerj thatwefound-itwillmerelybea r Superficial 
Alliancej created in order to allow everyone to fulfil Artosh-sama's final order -how does that sound? Nyaha” 

Her expression seemed to say: I didnt lie for six thousand years for nothing. 

. .That’s pretty hard to turn down.. 

Avant Heim was originally a completely neutral faction, without land nor resources. 

If it was a figurative alliance, and there was no moral duty for them to help out Elkia, they only had to participate 
when their own interests were at hand - 

Also they would have the assurance of the Representative of the Winged that it was an alliance for Artosh - so they 
should have no reason to refuse. 

... Hermindfe clearly sosharp, but why-Jibril sighed. 

“But...” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


97 


Suddenly-Azrael looked at her solemnly in stark contrastfrom her previous appearance. 

“All the Flugel including myself, before we judge whether the potential of Elkia (those two) is worthy for us to 
believein, Iwontallowthemtorefertothosetwoastheir r New Masters j -understood?” 

“Of course, everyone needs to understand this themselves, thus III continue preaching from today onwards, dont 
worry.” 

As long as she were to continue preaching her Bible (observation diary), increase their amount of fans - disciples it 
would befine, Jibriltold herself. 

Azrael smiled bitterly and turned towards her once again. 

“...Before that, canlentrustthosetwotoJii-chan-nyan?” 

Those two were a yet unknown combination, so Azrael could understand why they were so full of charisma. 

But at the same time-she was afraid forthem, as if they were to die before she were to make a conclusion, there 
would be a lot of trouble, after which she said: 

“Ihn not asking this as the Representative of the Winged, but merely as a friend - please?” 

- Jibril smiled as she always had. 

“IVe always believed in protecting my masters even if I have to sacrifice myself- so I refuse.” 

Really, now...nyahahaha...” 

Which was hinting that they werent friends - which was but of course, after doing all those outrageous things, she 
still dared to call herself a friend - 

“But if you keep dragging yourfeet like this, youfe going to miss all the most interesting parts- r Onee-sanj ." 
-Jibrilsaidthiswhilesmilingather r Sisterj . 

“N-no problem-nyan... Ill hurry over to my cute imouto's side as fast as possible-nyan/” 

Nyahahaha, she laughed and walked away in an attempt to restrain her tears. 

She had changed in the short period of an hour as well, so she figured itwouldnttake long- 
As she was leaving, she suddenly stopped and surveyed her surroundings - she sighed and waved. 

“Everyone-cansomeonecarryme-l Also we need to hold a meeting ASAPH III need at least a road toget home 
with or else itll be a big problem for me, so could you all please build some- nyahahaha J 1 ” 

Walking home with her powers sealed away from her. 

She couldnt even do that-that sensation felt overwhelmingly exotic. 

Even something as stupid and boring as this-felt interesting, and she couldnt help but laugh at herself. 

Placing her feet one after another on the ground, with the same line of sight as those two had, looking at the world at 
the speed of an ant's crawl. 

- After living for twenty-six thousand years - this isnt that bad for a change. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


98 


- You want to have them as your new Masters? 

“That’s not my decision-nyan, so spend a little time to think about it 
yourself as well, Avant-kun (Avant Heim).” 

- ...Although it’s a tough decision, 111 try. 

“To be honest I dont think itll be all that bad serving under those kids 
for a while.” 

- Because of their potential? 

Azrael could only reply by flapping her wings that couldnt lift her into 
thesky. 

“Because it seems oh so fun-nyan! Nyahaha-i” 

- You seem truly happy. 

I wonderwhatlll play with them nexttime, she beganthinking- 

Part 9 

- On theother hand, within thecapital of Elkia, the late king’s library. 

Izuna was tucking into a huge portion of sashimi, while Steph sat reading beside her. 

Steph looked at Izuna who was enjoying the food prepared by her. 

“.. .Izuna, youfe a really big eater.” 

That made her smile - but as she remembered her grandfather as he was on the brinkof death, Steph felt confused 
instead. 

Izuna tries so hard, and she's helped out so much - but... 

Impossibly-fromherexpression shecouldntdetect any hint of urgency, anxiousness norunease. 

“About that, it’s hard for me to start but... Izuna, arentyou worried for Ino-san?” 

- Izuna paused momentarily.. .with a chunkof fish still lodged in her mouth, she replied without hesitation: 

“Of course not, des. Why would I be? Des.” 

“...You asked why...” 

“Sora and Shiro will save him, so there’s no problem, des.” 

- She once again replied without a single hint of hesitation, after which she continued eating. 

Steph sighed and looked atthe book in her hand again, then continued with a complaint. 

It was a small question she was worried about since a long while ago- 
“Whydo both Miko-san and Izuna trust that r Liarj somuch?” 

It was true that Sora and Shiro would always end things off at the very end brilliantly. 

But throughout the process they would lie and deceive, so one wouldnt know when to believe them or not. 

As Steph was thinking, Izuna tilted her head and said: 

“...SoraandShiroarent r Liarsj ,des.” 

“-Izuna can read the Imanity language now, butyouhavent r Masteredj ityet.” 

Iftheywerent r Liarsj ,whowouldbe-Stephsmiledbitterlyandsaid,but- 

“The smell of a liar- the smell of someone hiding his true self, they dont have that smell which I hate the most, des.” 







No Game No Life:Volume 5 


99 


Steph was speechless. Back on the day when Sora had said she would save Izuna’s grandfather. 

Izuna smeltSora by the seaside- Izuna smiled as she recalled that relaxing odour. 

“Sora and Shiro have a good smell, des. They do tease people, deceive them, or even play pranks - but, the only 
thingtheywontdoislie,des-solzunalikesSoraandShiro,des.” 

- Steph inhaled sharply as she realized she had been lectured by a young girl with her age still in the single-digit 
range. 

ltwashardtobelieve,butshesomehowunderstoodnow-an impossible explanation flashed across her mind. 

Sora-he told lies as easily as breathing, being a born liar. 

But for some reason sometimes-Steph would unconsciously overlap hisfigure with her grandfather's. 

Upon thinking closely, there wasnt anything that surprising about it. 

If he could really lie that well... 

Thenwhy-wouldhewanttoactinsuchawaythatpeoplewould believe he was lying? 

- Why-why didnt he just act like a kind person - ? 

At this point, Steph noticed that Izuna was looking at her with her eyes half open. 

. .Steph-kou smells niceas well, des. But sometimes you have the smell of a liar, des.” 

“W-whatl? W-when did I evertell a lie!?” 

“Whenever we mention Sora, you have the smell of a liar, des. I dont like Steph-kou when youfe like that, des.” 
“T-thatwas becauseSoraforced metofall in love with him! Of course I havetoreject him right!?” 

Steph attempted todefend herselfwhile still teary-eyed, while Izuna'sexpression suddenly turned rathercomplex. 
“Youfe lying again, des.. .but your normal smell is good, so I forgive you, des.” 

Izuna began eating again assoonasshefinished, while Steph thoughtto herself 
-1 see, letfe say I go back a hundred steps- no, a thousand steps, I trust that Sora isnt a liar. 

But despite that— 

“That doesnt mean he can use the pledges to restrain my love life! Isnt that a twisted sense of logic!?” 

Steph clutched her head and cried, while hergaze settled upon a single book. 

It was slightly further away from her - an ancient-looking bounded book. 

“... r TheTreasureofthePridefulPrincessj ...isthisafairytale?” 

It was a book written in the Imanitylanguage-a book with a rather childish title. 

As she flipped it open, this was written on the inner cover page: 

- r ThisisatalethathascirculatedamongsttheElvesj - 

“Is this a translation? The translator is - isnt this Grandpa!? Why would this book be.. 

Steph mumbled to herselfassheflipped to the next page, afterwhich she suddenly inhaled sharply. 

Because this was written on the veryfirst page: 

- Thisisa place even furtherthan the sea. 

A r FairyTalej furtherawaythananythingandanyoneelse- 
After which she sawa familiar scrawl underneath... 

Which meantthe late king’s handwriting, and it read: 

- According to my observations, the hibernating Empressof the Sea went into slumber after reading this story. 

- The Empress isjust like the Princess in this story, being loved by everyone, and has everything in the world. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


100 


- Thusshe...wishesto pursue things unknown to her. 

- It's exactly because she has everything, she wishesforthe unknown-a love she cannotacquire- 
“I FOOOOOUUUUNNNNDDDD 111111111ITTTTTTTTT!! ” 

Steph yelled and kicked her chair to the side, while Izuna leaped up in surprise. 

Part 10 

- Avant Heim - within a slightly larger cube in the centre of it. 

ItwasJibril’spreviousresidence, which had been turned intoastorage warehouse. 

Important items, books and the like had probably all been moved to the Elkian library, so there was a lack of 
homeliness within it. 

The Flugeldidnt appear to need sleep, so there werent any beds nor windows within the place. 

There was a secret room that held things other than books, and for Sora, Shiro and Plum who didnt like going 
outdoors, the place wasjust rightforthem. 

“Ah, Masters, please dont touch those, because there's a possibility that, no, you will definitely die.” 

After this warning, they made note not to take particular notice of all the trophies and skulls Jibril had collected 
during the Great War, which was a blessing in disguise, but- 
"... Strange...” 

Within the middle of the room, there was stacked a pile of books that had been collected from almost a hundred 
Fliigel who had sworn on the Pledges. 

Buried in that mountain-high pile of books, Sora felt exhausted and began mumbling to himself. 

Shiro who was sitting on his lap began writing something in a notebook as well, after which she began drawing 
squiggly lines unhappily and groaning impatiently. 

. .Masters, would you like to take a rest?” 

The two were frustrated at the speed of their progress, while Jibril advised them to stop. 

- Afterthegame had ended, thetwo had begun reading the extremely large amount of books they had won over, 
looking for information in the process. 

Jibril only suddenly noticed as she was writing in her Observational Diary (Bible), that the last time Sora and Shiro 
(Masters) had slept-was before Plum had arrived. 

Assherealisedthatwasaboutfivedaysago,sheadvised them again, while Sora simply scratched hisheadasthough 
hedidnthearheratall. 

“There are clearly nineteen types of r Oathsj - but why isnt there any difference between the awakening 
conditions?” 

“Could it be.. .we came here.. .for nothing...?” 

At the end of the game, Plum had activated a spell, deceiving even Azrael who had the power of a Phantasma within 
her. 

Plum was extremely exhausted afterthatfeat, so she moaned while lying on thefloorand breathing weakly. 

They had did so much, could it bethatthere was no meaning in it- Plum began to appear despaired, but instead 
Sora- 

“...Theproblembeven more serious than that...Ill straighten it out for you!” 

Sora sighed and turned to Plum to explain: 

“The Empress of the Seirenes is their full representative, so the fact that she bet all her rights in order to enter a 
slumber to the Seirenes would mean that as long as someone else were to wake her up, their Race Piece would be 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


101 


taken which would be tantamount to death - so they hid the condition to awaken her.” 

“Y-yes...thatb true...” 

“The ultimate form of concealment is not letting anyone know, which is why Plum couldnt find out the condition 
herself.” 

-But... 

“The current Empress had entered slumber before becoming the Empress, so the Seirenes should have tried all 
possible methods to awaken her already - which means, previously someone knew how to awaken her, but those 
conditionshave probably been modified by someone now.” 

Can you understand everything up to here? Soraasked, to which Plum nodded in confirmation. 

“In the previous eight hundred years, there were of course people that played games in attempts to waken the 
Empress, among which nineteen of them were recorded by Avant Heim overfive races, and they had found the 
r Oathj back then. As long as we can find that information and cross-reference it with everything we have, we can 
retrace back to the past and find the conditions to wake the Empress-that was my initial plan.” 

Shiro letouta hnng~a tiny moan, and collapsed on Sora's knees-she had overworked her brain. 

The r Oathj writteninthelanguagesoffivedifferentraces,theyhadevencross-referencedthemeaningsofallthe 
words-but... 

r The person who can wake the Empress j -thatbthelimittowhichwecanretrace.” 

The person that could wake her-which would mean, r It would be fine even if you dont let herfall in love with 
youj .” 

Toacquireeverything- r Winalltherightsj .thatwastheonlyvictoryrewardthetwocouldaffirmexisted,butat 
thatpointthatmeantnothingtothem. 

What was most im portant was - Sora said impatiently: 

“Whyisnttherea r Victory Condition j -they hid the wrong details!” 

If r All their rights j were taken before the previous Empress had died, it wouldnt cause them much danger to 
their survival. 

They should have revealed the victory conditions in orderto allow people to beat the game as fast as possible - 
despite this, there were no records... 

“...The worst...possibility. 

“-Huh?” 

As Plum heard Shiro mumble, she looked at her in despair, pleading for her to explain. 

. .From the very beginning.. .no one.. .knewthe condition...” 

. .Even the Empress doesnt know, the possibilities of a victory condition that isnt specific - for example...” 

Sora tookadeepbreath and spoke, almostsqueezinghisvoiceout: 

“... r Amuse me. I dont know howyoufe going to do it, but you have to do it in a specific way. j -Something like 
that.” 

- Plum's eyes rolled up into whites and she collapsed, and to be honest, Sora feltjust like her. 

If that was the truth - the reason why no one could awake her, the reason why Plum was unable to find the condition 

- the reason why the love magic worked properly but was unable to wake her up, and - 

Even the reason why they could completely hide the conditions-everything could be explained. 

Since no one knewfrom the very beginning, there was no reason to conceal it. 

Which meantthey had to search for r WhatwastheEmpresslookingforwhenshewentintohibernationj -backto 
square one. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


102 


“Ah~ dammit, what's wrong with that woman!?” 

Sora yelled out in a voice saturated with heavy frustration, afterwhich he collapsed. 

Even Shiro gave up and began yawning on Sora's lap, while Plum -fainted. 

Thisscene could be titled r Despairj andframed in an art gallery. 

. .So fora change of mood, can I tell you all about something that happened in the past?” 

Jibril snapped herfingers lightly, and instantthe wallsand ceiling of her home turned as transparentasglass. 

Sora lay on thefloor, and what hesawwas a night sky-no, wrong. 

They were on the edge of the atmospheric layer-the divide between the universe and planets. 

Which meant that was the universe. As he understood that, he suddenly heard a calming sound, like the call of a 
whale. 

“...That was...?” 

“Itwas r Himj -thesoundofthePhantasmaAvantHeim.” 

As she said this-Sora recalled a huge whale-shaped slab of land during theirgame against Azrael. 

... He was on his back right now, and as that was too ridiculous to consider, he figured he would forget it soon 
anyway. 

“ r Hej wasadiscipleof my late Master, theOldDeusArtosh.” 

Jibril spoke with a nostalgic glow in her eye. 

“Artosh died at the end of the Great War-but r Hej couldnt accept it, so he drifted from place to place in search 
for him, approaching any single presence of Old Dei he could find.” 

Jibril looked atthesky-the red moon. 

“The red moon (up there) is the dwelling place of the thirteenth-ranked r Lunariansj , as well as the Old Dei that 
created them.” ® 

- Maybe because itwas bigger than the moon of their original world, or because they were closer to it, itwas a 
gigantic red moon he had seen countless times before. 

Sora had never considered that there might be r Sixteen Races j up there. 

“- Whenever Avant Heim sees the red moon, he will attempt to raise his altitude upon detecting the presence of Old 
Dei, but-“ 

Jibril smiled a complexyet sad smile. 

“Avant Heim cant do it.” 

“...Cantdoit?” 

“Avant Heim doesnt fly in the sky, he revolved about the planets - he swims within the Elemental Galleries that the 
Imanity cannot see, so he cant go into space where there are no Spirits-so...” 

Sora'sgazesh ifted up along with Jibril’s, and he remained momentarily speechless. 

- He had never seen the Milky Way up close. 

But compared to photos online, it was way more epic than he thought it would have been, a glittering river of stars 
suspended in mid-air. 

Suddenlyaflash of light streaked pastas though to coverthe red moon up. 

“Heb looking at the red moon.. .and crying.” 

The lightemitted an afterglow that shimmered faintly as it passed, and swam away. 

Earlier they had heard the call of a whale as well, and now- it sounded rather lonely to them. 

“...Do the Phantasma have feelings as well?” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


103 


-The r Phantasmaj that were ranked second among the r Sixteen Races j . 

Sora then thought, it wasof course reasonable thatAzrael had called upon them so emotionally as she was ranked as 
well. 

But itjustseemed rather impossible to believe that a floating slab of land could have emotions. 

Then-Sora remembered something all ofa sudden, and he said sadly: 

“...Even the Phantasma know r Lovej ,butldont...” 

“Huh?Whydoyousay r Hej knows love?” 

“He knows to cry for his Master, and he has a Master to love - even if it isnt love, doesntthat mean he knows 
love?” 

- Jibril suddenly said thoughtfully. 

“Master, is there a person whose absence would make you feel uncomfortable?” 

“Shiro.” 

“Sotheoneyouloveis-“ 

“Shiro-ah~ so if I know love and I know howto love, does that mean I know how to fall in love?” 

Love differs from person to person-whata troublesome concept. 

What was the Empress searching for before she hibernated? If it was truly related to love, then he could do nothing - 
Jibril was thinking of something else at the same time. 

"... Is it really like that?” 

When Artosh had been conquered, Jibril had felt crushing despairalong with the rest of the Flugel. 

After that, the Flugel had begun gathering information, they didnt know what they were searching for, but they still 
searched. 

The reason to live, the reason to exist, the reason to not die- 

Searching forthose r Answersj that couldnt possibly exist—but Jibril found it. 

It wasnt a common answer, but it let herfind - her own reason to exist. 

“...?What is it, Jibril?” 

Itwasntfor knowledge, but instead forthe r Unknownj ahead of her that confused her, if- 
“M-master, forgive me for asking, but could you listen to a single request of mine?” 

“Yeah, what is it?” 

“Could you please say r JibrilyouuselessfellowJdontneedyouanymorej ?” 

“...L-let me just say something here, I dont get where this conversation is going at all.” 

“Justdontask-please.” 

As hesawJibril press herforehead on theground while bowing deeply, Sora accepted her requestreluctantly. 
r Jibril you useless fellow, I dont need you anymore j -isthatalright?” 


“M-M-M-M-Masterl!” 

W-w-whatl?” 

She teleported so close toSorathattheirheadsalmostconnected, which caused Sora to cryoutuncontrollably. 

“W-why is this? Itn currently feeling the same sensation of my spine tingling as I licked thefeet of that long-eared 
one under Masterfe orders, and the time where I stole Shiro-san from you during the FPS in the Eastern Federation - 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


104 


and a feeling as if my chest is being constricted! What exactly is this unknown sensation!?” 

“Idontknow! Idontknow, but arent you adding too much weird elements into this!?” 

Sora replied with his face set in stone as Jibril looked at him while panting, blushing and almost drooling. 

Although, Jibril suddenly seemed to have understood something-she nodded, and then- 

“Master, in the six thousand, four hundred and seven years since my birth - Jibril has finally understood what it 
meanstofallinlove.” 

. .Huh? Are you serious?” 

“Yes, I canfinallyhelpMasterout-and what love means is!” 

Jibril kneeled down solemnly in front of Sora and reported. 

“Master commanded Dora-chan to r Fall in love with youj , and ignored her aside from that onetime; as for 
Dora-chan that was a declaration of love, so! The feelings placed within me as the Master I Ve been serving under for 
so long with all my heart said hedoesntneed me any longer-which is pity, bitterness, relaxation and all other sorts 
offeelingsthat make chills run down my spine, that’s love-!!” 

“Jibril, could you please just calm down, youfe just making things more complicated 
Sora said with his expression still carved in stone, atthis time-with a loud slam! - 
Shirostoodup. 

“Huh!? W-what was that, Shiro, my heart nearly leaped out of my chest!” 

However she completely ignored Sora’s response. 

“...Unknown sensation...I dont know...cant reach...yearning...Azrael couldntfind it...Jibril found it...Steph felt 
it...the unknown...the future... r Hopej .” 

-She waspretending tosleepearlier, so shehadheardeverything. 

She mumbled a string of words- recited, as she suddenly began flipping through the books. 

. .TheEmpressthatdeceivedeveryone... -theEmpress...victory condition.. .wasntchanged.” 

Shesaid. 

She suddenly lifted up a book-and said: 

. .Nii.. .1 know.. .the condition.. .to awaken the Empress now.” 

-As they heard this, Sora, Jibril and even Plum leaped up together and looked at Shiro. 

And only Shiro-appeared happy, no... 

. .Nii as well.. .judgmental error.. .you do that sometimes.” 
Herexpressionwascompletelydifferentfromtheusual,assheactuallyseemedhappyand laughed. 

“...Nii, Nii- haha...Nii...messed up...J v ’ 

Shiro shook her shoulders from side to side, herfeet couldnt help but swing about-and she smiled victoriously. 

Sora didnt get her meaning, but he did moan suddenly- 

“W-waita second, huh? I made ajudgmental error? B-but situational decisions are...” 

“...Yes, Nii’s...forte...but this time...Shiro wonJ 1 ” 

- She appeared truly happy. 

Inthatgame.SoraonlyfeltdizzyasitwasthefirsttimeShirohadbeatenhimatit. 

“H-how is this possible... I lost in judging situations, deduction, strategy, my reason for existence...” 

- r j - They were the strongest Imanity gamers, two in one, and if he as the strategist were to lose in terms of 
judgment- 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


105 


Ignoring Sora who was almost in tears, Plum immediate lyaskedShiro: 

“W-what is it!? What do we have to do to awaken the Empress!?” 

As everyone bated their breath in anticipation - and as Sora looked at her tearfully. 

Shiro-revealed the answer. 

Chapter 4: Retry 

Part 1 

"...So it's...like that, huh..." 

"W-well there aren't any contradictions with Grandpa's work., .wait, huh, is that it?!" 

"My assumption was right after all, heh...ah, love is such a complex thing..." 

"...We...nearly went extinct for a stupid reason like that...I'm gonna cry, you know...?" 

"Phew ☆ This is a great opportunity, Plum ☆ Amira's feeling really energetic V" 

"..S-Sora, Izuna doesn't understand at all, des." 

"Sorry Izuna, but I'm just a useless eighteen-year-old piece of hikikomori virgin trash that's dragging r j down, 
so I don't understand as well. But Izuna's smart, so you'll understand it in the future. Now please excuse me so I can 
make my way to the garbage dump." 

"Sora is getting thrown away, des? Can Izuna go and pick him up, des?" 

"... Absolutely not... Nii belongs to Shiro. Let's change the subject... Nii go get ready." 

"R-ready? O-other than getting in the way, is there really something else I can do...?" 

"...This game...Shiro can't beat it...only Nii...can do it..." 

"Alright then, let's go, Shiro!! If Shiro and I both can't do it, who can?!" 

Part 2 

"-How boring." 

I sighed unconsciously. 

OceandeisthebirthplaceofalltheSeirenes. 

Located at the very bottom of the ocean's depths, its end less foothills that were connected with triple seamounts and 
so forth were lit up by half-moon shaped streaks of light. — 

Away from the unclean, filthy solid ground, the calm seawaters were like castle walls, having no direct passage 
towards Oceande. 

Aside from countless unnamed fish and whales, there was only an extremely small amount of people that were able 
to reach the place. 

The treasures located within the city were piled up in glittering, dazzling mountains, and the protections placed over 
them by the waterelementalsadded a beautiful layer of oceanic blue over it. 

It was a stunningly colorful paradise created from the magicof the Dhampirs. 

But, itwasalso a prison. 

“Oh come on- really now, isn'tthere anything else more fun to do!?” 

I pursed my lips, as everything seemed to be making meannoyed. 

I'm getting bored of singing and dancing, not to mention that I've gotten bored of eating all those delicacies. 

Oceande, the eternal paradise, beauty, wealth, love; everything was present there. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


106 


From the very instant that I was born, those things were all mine. 

And it's exactly because of that-that I'll never be satisfied. 

That's because I myself am the prettiest, mostvaluable piece of treasure and not others. 

Even the most beautiful things in this world cannot reach my standard. 

If there's something that this place doesn't have but yet something I truly wish for... 

That is...love! Pure love! 

Apartnerjustasperfectand unchangeable as I am! An impeccable treasure that even the gods would desire. 
Iwon'tletanyoneinvadernypuresoul-I'llwaitfor r Hirru inthisdreamycity. 

The one that can give everything he has to me -an eternal lover. 

The prince that can satisfy all my inner desires. 

I fell asleep while waiting for r Himj ...huh? How long ago was that? 

“...Never mind, it's not important.” 

If r Hej doesn'tcomeforme.thingsliketimedon'tmatteratall. 

If my desires aren't satisfied, my entire existence would be like an empty shell - 
- r Aschentej - 

Suddenly I heard a voice, and I gradually regained consciousness. 

It seems someone has arrived, a shallow man that has come in search of my love. 

With one little smile from me they would immediately fall before my irresistible charm, such cute idiots. 
Thismanprobablyisn'ttheonermlookingforwardtoaswell. r TrueLovej doesn'tcomeeasilyanyway. 

But, after waiting so long, even I'm getting impatient. 

“...Fine, since I'm bored anyway, I'll play with youfor a while.” 

No matter how boring this man may be, he can at least pass some time. 

Right - I'll be gentler to him this time. 

I'll smile sweetly, flatter him a bit, then watch himfall head over heelsforme. 

After that, at the very last moment, I'll dump him as brutally as I can and toss him to the side like a soulless corpse. 
Thisway, even an idiot might learn the meaning of r TrueLovej - 
“Do you-?” 

“Huh...?” 

A young man's voice drifted to me from the sky. 

Do you want love -?” 

You're asking me if I want love? Of course. 

“...Yes, Ido, butcanyougiveittome?” 

“So - I'll give it to you!!” 

“You- are- shock-!!” — 

Ashockthatshookthe oceans resounded, and I looked up-to see that the sky had shattered. 

There's no other way for me to describe it; I could see it even from where I was in the ocean, as the sky gradually 
cracked and crumbled, falling like huge pieces of broken glass, crashing into the ocean - dying the seas and skies 
blood-red. 

After which the owner of the voice fell into the ocean along with the splinters of the glass sky. 

“-The sky- it fell because- of love...—...you know?” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


107 


Hewasamale,black-haired,black-eyed Imanitywearingashirtwiththewords r IVHumansj emblazoned on the 
front. 

And beside him, almost in contrast to him, a white-haired, red-eyed young Imanity girl. 

The two had draped on them a jet-black cape that instantly would remind people of the kind villains would wear, and 
they spoke with evil smiles: 

“Greetings, Sleeping Beauty. Sorry for disturbing you every single time before you go to rest. We're Sora and Shiro.” 
“...Hello...” 

...Hmm? They're using a different tactic this time. 

Many men have attempted to seek my love in various sorts of ways, but this would be a first. 

No, wrong-what I want is r TrueLovej -notjust something flashy and original like this. 

“Greetings, visitors of my dream. I welcome your arrival.” 

It would be overafterthis sentence, myvoice-nomancan resist its charm- 
“Ah, we apologize. The real versions of us aren't here right now.” 

“...Useless, useless, useless...” 

“So we can't hear your voice, forgive us for that, and now- -” 

Theman smiled mischievously, then continued singing: 
“Youareshock-meand-afewotherthings-fellfromthesky...” 

- Ashock rang outonce again, atthe same time the seas parted, and in the red skies... 

“- Eek.J” 

I cried outunconsciously. 

It was a sky covered in hateful, fear-inducing, giant-monster babies. 

A girl flew above that sky, with a halo on her head and light-woven wings stretching from her waist. 

“You're an idiot, and you look cute while you're sleeping, but to thinkthat idiots that can cause trouble even when 
they're asleep exist-the world really is a huge place.” 

-Behindherwerehundredsof-personificationsofkillers,thesymbolsofdestruction- r TheFlugelj !?” 

“...Nii, sense of despair...doesnt seem enough...” 

“Hmm- That’s right, I need to perfectly recreate ending B of r That game that scarred me the most emotionally 
(Drakengard) j , so I should have brought the real Flugel along, but - Azrael's power has been sealed so the 
council’s definitely in a huge mess right now, as other than Jibril the rest are all just figureheads.” ^ 

“Please take it easy, Master. Itll be just fine as long as I command about hundreds of manpower i 1 ” 

Thatman looked down atme while conducting astrange-sounding conversation. 

“Alright, let’sbeginthegame- r Makemefallinlovewithyouj .” 

...Huh? 

The man said that, and then pointed towards the highesttowerof Oceande- the hallof the Empress. 
“Wellberightthere,andassoonasyoudo,ifyoumanagetomakemefallinlovewithyou,thegamewillbeover.” 
-The skies were twitching, and countlessgiganticbabies(monsters) began descending from itsblood-red void. 

The Flugel flew about with their wings spread wide. 

...Y-you want me to move underthese conditions...!? 

“Speaking of which, Master... is it reallyfineformetodestroythecityjustlikethat?” 

I froze as I heard that Flugel ask expectantly. 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


108 


“Yeah, no problem. Including the Empress as well, since this is all in a dream everything will return to normal in a 
matter of seconds anyway. Jibril, no matter how much power you use - the source is r Infinite j , so just release as 
much as you want.” 

“Hehe,hehee,heheheheh~Jibril’sfullof energy*” 

- After which, the two Imanity turned around to face me once more. 

“Also, when we created this setting 

“...We broughtyour... friends, bestfriends...relativesaswell.” 

As I heard this I looked around desperately- when did they appear? 

Mum, Grandma, my servantsand sisters that I cant even remember the namesof-they were all crying and sobbing. 
“Which is what youfe looking at...” 

He smiled bitterly, scratched his head brieflyand said: 

“You along with the babies that your relatives would have given birth to being cut to pieces, exterminated, 
eliminated by Jibril, and you have to proceed while experiencing many other hardships...looking back at it, this 
setting really isprettygruesome.” 

“...That game... Nii said it would bea touchingfighting gameand let Shiro play it, NiL.lcantforgiveyou.”— 

“Ihn so sorry, because itfe just too unbearable for me alone to carry that much emotional burden - so I just had to...” 
The two finished blabbering, and they who called themselves Sora and Shiro spoke asone- 
r Nowyouwill 
Not receive any help 
You will only face death 
Soletussee 

How far you can struggle, j 
After which - they spoke with smiles on their faces: 
r Go to hell, j 

TheFlugel then continuedassheheard this: 

“So, III start. First Unit, Jibril.” 

The halo on her head began shifting and twisting into various complicated patterns, becoming bigger, multi-layered, 
just like a magicformation. 

Her wings appeared to emit light, and they lost their shape- a spear-like thing began forming in her hands- 
“To my Masters who have given me the opportunity to do this, I dedicate my utmost gratitude -” 

“-Concentrated, full powered, 100%- r Airstrikej -itb coming for you*” 

She said this, and the entire world was engulfed in light. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


109 


Part 3 

On the otherhand - in the hall of the Empress in Oceande - 
“YEAH ☆ Jii-chan’s so cool- V” 

Amira cheered attheunderwaterprojectorwhichwasdisplayingthestateoftheEmpressdream. 

While beside herwerecountlessotherSeirenes whowere cheering anddancingmaniacallyaswell. 

Sora, Shiro and Jibril's bodies lay on thefloor almost lifelessly along with Plum and the other Dhampirs who had 
used all their strength transporting them into the dream world. 

Beside them was Steph who was rolling her eyes, as well as an elderly Werebeast - Hatsuse Ino, as well as Izuna 
who was hugging onto him. 

Looking atthe three unconscious bodieson thefloor, Inoasked: 

“Urn, aboutthat... what exactly isgoing on here?” 

“Wefehere to save Grandpa, des. You have to kneel and expressgratitude, des.” 

Izuna said this while rubbing herface against her grandfather’s-Ino's stomach, while Steph continued: 

“A lot of things happened while Ino-san was here in Oceande...a lot of things.” 

- But he couldnt possibly understand anything from an explanation like that. 

Inofondled Izuna gently while expressing his confusion. 

“...I would appreciate it if you could explain more thoroughly.” 

“Dontworry about it...since I dontactuallygetiteither...butSorahasa message for you.” 

Mm-mm,Steph cleared herthroat. 

r Wefound the way to awaken the Empress, so we told the Seirenes who in exchange gladly gave you up in 
exchangefor it, which is exactly what wefe doing nowj ...that’s it.” 

“Now Ifn even more confused...” 

“Let me continue... r Dont worry, well awaken the Empress and we wont let the Seirenes and Dhampirs go extinct, 
which is what we wagered on in the beginning of the game. As for what’s going on, youll have to wait until the 
game’s over before youfind out. j -and...” 

Steph smiled thinly and continued yetagain: 

“... r Lastly, Izuna seemed really lonely so we left her here with you. You have a really good granddaughter, 
Gramps.j ...thatfeall.” 

“I...I see.” 

Ino smiled as he felt his granddaughter fondling him lovingly, but he thought to himself: 

- Now I dont understand Sora even more. 

SoundsofcheeringeruptedonceagainasJibril’ssecond r Airstrikej wasfired. 

The Seirenes were feasting merrily while watching the events unfolding within the dream, while Plum instead 
advised them fearfully. 

“A, Amira-sama...I completely-understand howyoufeel, butcouldyou please atleastbe more self-conscious-” 
“Huh? Come on Plum J' You dont need to be soformal all the time sojust say what’s onyourmind, it’s fine*” 

Amira smiled a saintly smile and continued: 

“It feels so great watching that idiotic woman suffer-! Hahahah-*” 

- Her smile waspure, buthereyeswerentsmiling. 

“Amira was originally against the idea of repressing pain- so I would say Ifn already being rather self-conscious 
here- hehe-*” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


110 


- Itfetrue, it was a dream, so in reality noone would get hurt. 

Also, when Sora and Shiro had entered the Empressdream, they had requested Plum to repress the pain sensors of 
the Empress. 

It was a dream anyway, so there wouldnt be any pain, but despite this he had emphasized it time and again - which 
meant, there wasa meaning behind hisseriesofactions- 
We really shouldnt have brought Izunathere, huh.” 

“Yeah, Sora-san managed to pass judgment that this isnt a scene a small child like her should be witnessing, so I 
guess Ihn rather in awe of his morals.” 

“...? Issomething going on,des?” 

Izuna had her head buried in Ino’s chest the entire time so she couldnt seethe projection, but then she asked 
curiously. 

Regarding the events unfolding infrontof her- Plum replied: 

“To put it bluntly...that’s hell...no, thatfe a true nightmare...” 

Undoubtedly, it was a scene that seemed to defy all laws governing the natural world. 
-Stephhadheardaboutitaswell.thestrongestattackoftheFlugel- r Airstrikej . 

Thatspearof light could evaporate oceans in a single shot, and turn Oceande within the dream into a mere crater. 

But - since it was a dream, everything would return to normal in a matter of seconds. 

The babies crumbled immediatelyjust like porcelain figurines, while Jibril relentlessly continued her onslaught with 
renewed vigor. 

The endlessly disintegrating and repairing scenery along with Jibrilb smile - or rather her murderous sneer, as she 
coldly, mechanically swung herarms. 

With each swing, mountains were leveled, seaswerespliced, and the ocean floors buckled and caved from the shock. 
-That alone was sufficiently traumatizing to be considered a nightmare. 

And it wasnt onlyJibril as well, as thefakeFlugel were destroying everything in sight along with her. 

The baby-like monsters were simply characters that incited natural hatred and fearfrom onlookers, and they feasted 
on the various other people within the dream. 

While the Seirenes were actually watching those events cheerfully, in an almost overjoyed fashion - everything was 
inachaoticmess. 

“...A-about that, since they know the reason why all this is happening, it’s hard to blame them for their 
reaction...but...” 

“...D-did they go a bit overboard? ...although I dont really understand what’s going on...” 

Steph, who knewthe cause of the events up to this point yet didnt understand Sora’s intentions, couldnt help but 
agree with Ino. 

“...Although,notadaypasseswhereldonthatethatTet-samawhocreatedthe r TenPledgesj ...” 

Plum seemed as if she was going to faint anytime soon, and she said this with herface almost horrifyingly pale. 
Because what she saw might actually be - no, it must be. 

Itwas something even before the r TenPledgesj -ascenethatseemeddirectlyrippedoutofthe r GreatWarj . 
“My ancestors actually survived through things like these... I respect them even more now.” 

“.. .More precisely, how exactly did the Imanity survive through conditions like these?” 

“Before all this, were there any differences between the Imanity and the Werebeasts...? After I get back, Ifn going to 
look through that bit of history again.” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


111 


The three of them slipped into their own thoughts, but deep down they were all thinking of the same thing. 

-TheOneTrueGod(Tet),thankyouforcreatingthe r TenPledgesj . 

Part 4 

- The seawater had completely evaporated just after the first strike, and Leila could only crawl on the cracked, dried 
ground. 

She couldnt breathe, and the sunlight corroded every pore of her body on the naked seafloor. 

She couldntfeel pain, but herenergy was being endlessly sapped from her. 

The continuous assaultof the Flugel didnt even give the seawatertime to growback. 

The seawaterevaporated, returned, and evaporated yetagain, removing the Empress-removing Leila of her marine 
protection. 

After which, the baby-like monsters that descended from the blood-red skies crepttowards her, threatening to feast 
on her. 

She had no water, she couldnt swim, so even if she belonged to a race loved and protected by the ocean - if she 
didnt have seawater she couldnteven disguise herself-... 

“...P...phew...a-am I...finally there...?” 

- How many days had it been? Or how many minutes? 

Leila dragged her body to the front of the tower. 

Behind hershe could hearcountlessexplosions, and thefiresof hell were burning passionately thereas well. 

Above herwere broken skies and cries of laughter, while on the ground were countless screams of terror and agony. 
Leila fearfully opened the doors of the tower with all her might, and charged into it- at the same time... 

She felt a shock that once again leveled the city behind her and yet another explosion - but Leila merely sat down in 
relief. 

Because within the tower-there was water. 

Probably because Sora and Shiro were there, it was the only place that even the attacks of the Flugel couldnt 
destroy. 

As long as she had water, she could breathe and seduce... Finally- 

“...Ha, hahaha....hehehehehe...youVegotsome guts-todare to do something like thisto me!” 

Leila gasped for air, and from within her- surged torrents of red-hot anger. 

- r Makemefallinlovewithyouj ? 

“...Fine, since you actually dared toplay afool with methisfar, III make you pay.” 

- With a swish of hertailfin, Leila surged up the water-filled tower at a stunningly fast speed. 

-1 am the Empress of the Sea, I have everything, no one will resist my rule. 

They actually dared to show such disrespect towards me -although I dont know what he wants- 
“Dont think kneeling down and begging for forgiveness will save you!!” 
Justonesentence,ljustneedforhimtoheartheslightestbitofmyvoice,anditwillbeallover. 

- Ill sing a song, capture his heart, and make him kneel before me and lick the floor. 

After which III reject him as coldly and heartlessly as I can, then push him into a bottomless canyon of despair. 

Ill seduce him then push him aside, so when he leaves the dream - he will think the real world is the actual 
nightmare, and he wont beableto live with himself. 

With these thoughts in her head, she smiled evilly, and swam through the waters- not long after... 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


112 


She reached the topmostfloor- the hall of the Empress - and stood before the gates to her own room. 

“...Open.” 

-The doors immediately swept open along with the water current, almost as if they were forced open by her voice. 
There was no doubt that Leila was the absolute ruler over the oceans, as all beings in the sea could only bow before 
her power through the r Water Elemental within her. Itwas simply natural, it wasnt something one could fight 
against, itwas a magic that surpassed even the boundaries of her species. 

Because even if her opponent was an Elf, the spirits used within their magics would obey Leila. 

In this world - there was nothing she could not tame. 

Carrying an immense amount of self-confidence - no, with absolute belief, Leila - finally arrived. 

Sora and Shiro - the two had dressed up like demon kings. 

Sora seemed to be enjoying himself, even allowing himself to receive her with a cocky smile. 

“-YouVe finally managed to get here... 

Your stupidity really is entertaining... 

Butthings seem to be going exactly asplanned... 

How enjoyable-” 

“...Nii, you can stop that now...” 

“Come on-Shiro, dontcutme short halfway through my lines, I spent a lot of time preparing them you know.” 

Leila could only lookatthem with a ragingfury in hereyesasthetwoquarreled. 

Although their actions were unbelievably foolish - itwas about time for them to pay the price. 

And then, the Empress - Leila - wove her words with a voice even the Gods would be smitten with. 

“Alright, are you done playing? Now kneel down and kowtow to me.” 

- Ill make him kneel first. 

Afterthat, III be sure to drag him sofar in his brain will melt - 

- However, as she heard his reply... 

Leila couldnt believe her ears. 

“Hey, didnt you hear what I said about the rules at all? Make me fall in love with you - cant you even flatter me or 
something?” 

- Leila was speechless. 

The young man and the girl before her- merely stood smiling even after she had used her voice that could hypnotize 
both genders regardless, and even managed to reply mockingly. 

- Theyfe fighting against it. Leila thought to herself in panic. 

Because as long as she was in the water, they would definitely fall in love with her without exceptions, and their 
brainswould be immobilized. 

Solet’stryitout-let’sseehowlongtheycankeepuptheirfacade. 

“...Yes, sorry, I was too excited, so I apologize for being so rude earlier.” 

Leila looked atthem passionately with teary eyes, and continued almost pleadingly: 

“I hope you can hear my true feelings-1 want you, please reciprocate my love.” 

Not just her voice, but her every action - had a hypnotizing power that even brainwashing could not beat. 

Behind herpleading words, it wasalmost as if she wasentering commands-orders that were impossible to deny. 
When faced with her irresistible charm, Sora merely- shivered slightly - and replied. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


113 


“...Ugh- lin sorry, lin getting goosebumps, nope, cant do that.” 


-Huh? 

“And to be honest, youfe not even my type.” 

Huh? 

“Also the rules clearly said that you need to make mefall in love with you, but you went and told me to kneel in your 
first sentence, apologized in your second, then finally said that your previous words werent actually what you 
meant? Are you one of those tripmine girls people see on the internet? Id never thought that people like you actually 
exist, that's quite a surprise.” 

...Leila could only stand there speechlessly. 

They werentfighting back, itwasjustthathermagicwasntworking. 

Why- was her dream being tampered with? No, even the Elven magics couldn't touch it. 

Shecouldntfigureitout, but only onething wastru ly confirmed - 

This man came herewith thefirm belief that he wouldntfall in love with me. 

- Just then, the man turned to the young girl beside him for some sort of confirmation - and she nodded. 

“Ah- I can finally say it now, since previously everyone thought this was some sort of romance game, this is 
probably the first time someone has said something like this to you right? So including that Gramps from earlier, Ihn 
going to take everyone’s frustration out on you!” 

After that - Sora inhaled deeply, and released a rapid-fire torrent of words: 

“Youfe a grown woman for goodness sake, and here you are daydreaming and stuff. Are you stupid or something? 
Who do you think you are? An idiot? Do you really think that everyone has to treat you well? Even the 
kindergartners nowadays are smarter than you! Also do you have any idea how long youVe been sleeping? Eight 
hundred years! Eight, hundred, years! Dont tell me you think youfe some sort of sleeping beauty waiting for her 
prince? Youfe over eight hundred years old! You goddamn old hag! I said you were pretty old earlier, butyout/egot 
to have a limit somewhere! I confess, I do prefer older women, but they at least need to have some brains you 
know!? Also, the thing that I hate the most about you is your r All men will definitely fall in love with mej 
attitude! Women should know their place! Sexiness must come with some sort of humility and restraint before it has 
any meaning! Unless youfe thinking something like this? That when people ask you to take off your clothes you just 
strip off everything without a doubt. Do you really think of yourself as a woman? Or that! Are you one of those 
people who try toget starring roles in AV's but when the actual shooting comes, you just take off yourclothes and 
everything, one of those idiots with romantic stats of below twenty!? If you think all that matters is how much skin 
you show, you might as well go be a nudist! You bloody halfwit! Also, why do I have to suck up to a woman I dont 
like? With any semblance of common sense, one would immediately realize it’s just a waste of time and effort! Are 
you genuinely an idiot!? If so, I might as well go chase some 2D girls, which would probably be more meaningful, 
less time-consuming, more appealing, and probably wont damage my wallet and break my heart! Furthermore, I 
wanttosay one last thing -1 dont know whetheryou call those things water elementals or whatever but, you only 
have the ability to seduce and hypnotize when those things are around - so to be honest your looks are only at a 
medium standard; youfe only going to bea third wheel in my crew, which you should have realized long ago if you 
would just look in the goddamn mirror! You sponge-brained idiot!!” 

Phew—... 

Not allowing his opponent to reply at all, Sora blabbered on and on - finally appearing somewhat pleased with 
himself. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


114 


“Ah~thatfeels better...right, so I Vesaid everything I wanted tosay.liri done hereso I In ending thegame now, bye 

r 

Huh? 

W-wait -!” 

“Ifn not waiting-! Are you having fun playing this game, making people run around for no particular reason? 
Thanks for having us over, idiot, goodbye-!!” 

Sora and Shiro immediately disappeared after that, so maybe the game ended after all. 

After that- the explosions she heard up until then stopped - 
Different noises began quietly resounding within Leila’s heart. 

Part 5 

“Hahaha, to think we would go that far. She's probably furious - is that enough? Shiro?” 

“...Mm, Nii...Omega good job.” 

The brother nodded in satisfaction, while the sister raised herthumbat him. 

- Meanwhile, within the hall of the Empress, a thunder-like torrent of clapping began to resound from the Seirenes 
who were watching the show. 

Almost in comparison, theirfriends, who were led by Steph, merely rolled theireyes in silence. 

Sora and Shiro had made the Empress go through a horrible nightmare, and then left the game behind without even 
any words of comfort. 

I n that situation where no one seemed to know what they were trying to do - only one person... 

“Phew- that was entertaining...if I tell this to them (the Flugel), they would definitely be so jealous...” 

Jibril, who had caused extreme havoc within the Empress’dream and returned to reality, spoke. 

Her skin appeared to be radiating a faint glow, which probably wasnt their imagination. 

But - with Steph at the head, everyone else who didnt seem to understand what they were doing had the same 
questions in their eyes. 

- So whatwere they intending to do?- Sora laughed heartily at theirconfused glances. 

He then said-I dontknoweither! 

Sora had merely acted according to Shirofeorders-which meant... 

“...Nii, just do it... like you normally would.” 

Only one sentence. 

“...Use every possible way you can think of...taunt her, and taunt her again, make her incredibly angry...just continue 
taunting her.” 

- Just that. 

Although, Sora didfeel rather sad atthefactthathersistersaidthatthose were his normal actions. 

Since Shiro said so, he needed to be confident himself, as that was the way to conquer her route, which meant he had 
to follow her orders to the end without question - without a single doubt. 

- Suddenly, cracking sounds were heard. 

The Empress'ice block had cracked slightly. 

“- Huh?” 

Ignoring the speechless crowd - Sora and Shiro excluded, the crack merely began expanding. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


115 


At the same instant as the transparent, crystalline ice began cracking all over, its surface and emitting a bright glow 
Stardust-like seedsfloated from itand splintered. 

With in the reflective, cracking, moving splinters of ice - the Empress slowly opened her eyes. 

Everyone could only stare speechless at that. 

“Hey! Hey! Over here! You cant hit me due to the r TenPledgesj anyway! Hahaha!!!” 
AsidefromSorawhowasstillfollowinghersisterfeordersto r Aggravate the opponent j . 

“...S-so strong...to think that Imanity could be this annoying!?” 

Even Steph couldnt help but begin to respect Sora, while the Empress slowly stood up from her throne. 

“...NiL.you can stop now.” 

“Huh, really? And I was havingfuntoo-” 

The Empress flapped hertailfin elegantly once - and approached Sora slowly, trailing light behind her. 

Within this dreamlike turn of events-the Empress, who was approaching Sora, had herface dyed blood-red in anger 

No-assheslowly swam before Sora, the Empress - sudden ly... 

“IVe been waiting foryou all this while...my prince V” 

Falling before Sora'sfeet, with heart shapes appearing in hereyes-she said this. 


.Huh? 

While everyone else was shocked speechless, only Sora remained on guard. 

“...Hey, hey. Shiro, whatfe going on? Is this some sort of trap?” 

Sora asked Shiro nervously. 

Suddenly, Sora recalled something. 

- Once when he was playing an online game he cheated too much and therefore won too much as well, so his 
opponents managed tofind his address to look him up, causing the siblings to move to another house in a hurry. It 
wasabittermemory-onefromtheirold world. 

Sora wasafraid that he had went too far due to this emotional trauma, while Shiro beside him said nonchalantly: 

"... Nope. ..nowyou can... r Beat the game j ...” 

“...Ah, so that’s what’s going on.” 

Steph, Plum, Jibril and Amira finally realized what was happening as Shiro explained it. 

The Empress-Leila continued: 

“Ah, my beloved emperor...please scold me more ¥” 

“- H, hey, does this guy have some mental problem?" 

Sora asked while pointing at Leila who was at his feet, but Steph instead recalled a discussion they had before the 
game started. 

ThethingtheyhadfoundintheLateKingblibrary- r The Treasure of the Proud Princess j . 

Cross-referencing to the r Endingj ofthebook-shefinallyunderstoodShiro’sintentions. 

"... I see, so that’s whatb happen ing.” 

Abeautiful princess. 





No Game No Life:Volume 5 


116 


A fairy tale abouta princess who had everything, beauty, riches, love, simply everything.. 

She wanted more - her desires surpassed all, as the Princess wanted everything. 

Those desires were ground to a halt due to a certain man. 

The Princess had acquired everything in the world from different men. 

Butherdesireswerestill unfulfilled, and herwish- 

- By a r Daggerj -wielding man... 

- The princess letherdesiresforthiscuriouslybeautiful unknown (treasure)... 

- End along with herdeath. 

- Yes, thatfairy tale wasa storyabouta princess who wasexterminatedasdesires plagued her. 
But,theEmpressfeared- 

“So Grandpa found the fairy tale that caused the Empress to hibernate, and after some observations...because she has 
everything, whatthe Empress wants issomething unknown-probablyan unachievable love...but...” 

But, the late King's- hergrandfather's explanation was rather poetic, Steph thoughtasshe sighed. 

After that she turned to Shiro - the one who had orchestrated the entire game. 

“...I see...the Empress...that everyone loved, she couldnt understand the value of things just because she had 
everything...which is why she pursues...” 

Inoappeared to be undergoing some sort of revelation, and he continued emotionally: 

“I see... which means, what she is lookingfor is someone that even if shefalls in love with -that person wont love 
her in return.” 

To be frank- according to Shiro’s explanation, it meant - 

Essentially,sheisinloveforthesakeoflove...shewantsan r Unobtainable Love j . 

No, to be even more honest- it meant... 

“...She wants to be bullied...yes, just like Steph.” 

“-Huh?” 

Steph cried out in shock, while Jibril clapped her handsas she realized in the same instant. 

“I get it now. According tothatfairy tale, the man who killed the princess wasnt after her love-sothat man, and that 
man alone, was the only man the princess couldntget.” 

Huh? Is shefrozen there or something?” 

Sora cried out, because that basically meant - 

She wanted someone else’s property - which meant she would repeatedly become that someoneb slave. 

- Wasnt that a perfect example of an incorrigible woman? 

“Soyoufe telling me that even if I fall in love with her shell immediately get turned off since she actually got my 
love? Whatan annoying bitch.” 

“Yessss V I In an annoying bitch-1 In sorry V” 

The Empress who was receiving a brutal scolding (Leila) smiled blissfully while twisting her body from side to side. 

- r I will offer everything I have j - 

Everyone should pay more attention to the meaning behind thatsentence, and Shiro appeared to be the only one who 
noticed, so she said: 

“...Nii hasall the rights...ofthatperson...” 

“-Huh? Oh, right...” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


117 


“Ahahaaa V P-please be more forceful with me V” 

- Plum and the Dhampirs were speechlessall the way up until then. 

“...So just for something likethis...she hibernated for eight hundred 
years and nearly caused us to go extinct...?’’ 

Even though she wasnt exactly clear of the details herself, Plum 
sighed a huge sigh as though she was going to puff out her soul itself 
after that explanation. 

After that, the Empress cried out in apparent surprise at Plum and the 
Dhampirs’reactions: 

“...Huh? Did I really sleep for eight hundred years!?” 

-Shethen continued: 

“This game - as long as you dont fall in love with me and kick me to 
the side or something you win. Are you all idiots?” 

“Youfe the idiot here! We cant do something like that due to the 
r TenPledgesj ! You sponge-brained dumbass!” 

“Aahahahhhahh V yes! Ihn an idiot! Ihn a sponge—!!” 

-Also not counting the r TenPledgesj ... 

She had a irresistibly powerful hypnotizing ability that even Jibril or Miko couldnt resist... 

There was a possibility that it was an all-powerful magic, so not falling in love with Leila in that state would be 
directly impossible. 

ltwassomethingthatneithertheDhampirs,theSeirenesnoranyoneelsecouldconsiderdoing. 

Which meant- to give her a hard punch in theface. Who would have guessed that she would have thoughtof such a 
strategy? 

“...Now do you understand why theSeirenes are so happy? Ino-san.” 

“...Yeah, this...whatshould I say...” 

“Hehe~WSo-chan,you put on quite a show earlier, but could you please on Amira’s behalf beat up that ••• as 
hard as you can-? Mm! It's OK even if you cause permanent brain damage in the process ☆” 

“Ah, lbegofyou,husband-pleasebeatmeVhitme~V” 

Amira was smiling - but at the same time, her look at Sora was unbelievably murderous. 

As well as Leila who asked for the same thing, but instead looked at Sora in expectation. 

.. Hey, Jibril - what exactly is love?” 

Sora looked up atthe ceiling and asked, while Jibril smiled and replied: 

“Isnt it exactly whatPlum said? As long as oneconfirmsthepresence of love, it’s love-” 

Slightly further away, Ino was conversing emotionally with Izuna. 

“There reallyare many typesof love...hmm, itappears I am notmatured enough either.” 

“...Grandpa...Izuna still doesnt understand it, des.” 

“Dont worry, Izuna. You will one day.” 

Sora sighed and thought-will that day evercome? 

“...I dont think I will ever know.” 

- Just like that, exceptfor the Empress-Leila, under conditions that no one could approve of... 

Thatstupid game wasoverforthe moment- 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


118 


Part 6 

Within thecapital oftheElkian Federation, Elkia - in the middle ofthe night. 

Steph appeared to be burning themidnight oil in oneoftheofficesinthecastleoflmanityfefinal territory. 

“...I knew it, this time Oceande’s going to be merged with us as well.” 

-With her workload increasing, Steph’seyebags were increasing in density as well. 

Otherthan that, even Avant Heim had shown interest in joining the Federation, albeit only in name. 

The mountain of documents in front of her increased by the day, and Steph quickly averted her eyes from it in fear as 
she imagined itgetting even larger- but then she thought: 

“...Atthisratethose nobles willfinally shut up.” 

-Faced with this undeniable truth, Steph looked atthedocumentsagain and sighed. 

Every single day, those nobles that cametochallengethem in gamesfortheir own benefit- had now completely 
disappeared. 

Now the documents from Sorafe conquest of Oceande’s humongous territory and resources were already this much - 
enough to deprive Steph from all sleep - and Elkia’s federation with the Eastern Federation...the r Federation 
Conceptj that had initially been thought impossible due to the vast differences of power between nations was now a 
reality due to theirefforts, and the situation had thus changed as well. 

The territory of the Seirenes-meantthatthey could now utilize the resources in the oceans... 

Because they had acquired the r Underwater Resourcesj that neither Elkia nor the Eastern Federation could 
utilize, the disadvantage both nations previously had now disappeared. 

What a stupid game, and that conclusion - Steph mumbled to herself: 

“...From the very beginning, that was their aim-so thisshouldntbe possible...right?” 

It was by pure chance that Plum had visited Sora and the others, allowing them to acquire Oceande. 

But in the final game, Miko - which meant the Eastern Federation did not participate, so Oceande’s resources had 
become the sole property of Elkia. It was the deciding factor between the strength ofthe two nations, so the situation 
had reversed from the two countries from being extremely far apart in terms of strength to almost equals, so Steph 
was still somewhat in disbelief. 

- More importantly, they had acquired two nations at once. 

Besides that, even Avant Heim was preparing to join. 
AftertheWerebeasts-theSeirenes,theDhampirsandeventheFliigel. 

Sora had kept to his word, acquiring three birds with one stone. 

Like this they didnt have to take their Race Pieces nor cause any damage - no, even giving them benefits, they had 
annexed four races withoutasingledropof blood shed. This made Steph recall something. 

When Sora and the rest had conquered the Eastern Federation - Miko - she had a rather ridiculous thought, and 
although she wanted to chase it away, she began feeling thatthe thought began having some truth in it. 

“...The tenth of the r TenPledgesj ,Everyoneshouldgetalongwhileplayinggames...” 

Steph’s mouth curled up in a small smile - was that finally possible? 

Previously all they did was fight amongst each other, and the r Sixteen Racesj had disfigured the planet in their 
wars, so leading the r Sixteen Racesj against the One True God without killing anyone, without anyone dying - 
was thatreallypossible- 
“...? Speaking ofwhich.” 

StephrecalledthedaythatSoraandtheothershadbetthe r RacePieceofthelmanityj atthe Eastern Federation 
embassy. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


119 


The r SixteenRacesj eachhada r RacePiecej ,andifoneweretoacquirethemallthatpersonwouldthenhave 
the right to challenge the One True God. 

Suddenly, Steph shifted her gaze towards the distant horizon. 

The gigantic chess piece that was still visible even in the darkest night, appearing as if it would block the moonlight, 
piercing the clouds. 

- If that was the piece the One T rue God owned... 

Did the respective Race Pieces have their own role to play as well? 

Althoughshehadyettoseetheother r RacePiecesj .butthe r Imanity Race Piece j thatSora brandished was- 
“...The King...” 

TheKing in Western chesswas- r The weakest piece j . 

It was the most important, but the abilities of a King were even lower than a r Pawn j , that was common 
knowledge - 

“Ohwell, IVnprobablythinkingtoomuch...sigh,backtowork,backtowork.” 

Part 7 

Atthe same time -within the main hall of capital Elkia. 

Relying on the building capabilities of the Eastern Federation, Sora and Shiro's castle was finally complete - which 
was a small wooden house. 

Within the tatami-covered room that Sora and Shiro requested for, were countless games and books scattered 
everywhere. 

On top of it, the siblings were sleeping silently on a mattress within that tiny space. 

-At this time a shadow silently approached them. 

Butthatshadow- 

Hey, Plum, is there something you need at this time?” 

“...Disturbing...sleep...” 

Their voices sounded as if they were holding back laughter, and Sora and Shiro stared into space, giving up on their 
act. 

“...A-ahaha, s-sorry...urn...that...” 

How did a normal Imanity manage to see through an invisibility spell of a Dhampir? 

Plum dispelled hermagicand smiled sheepishly, then bowed to apologize - 
“Are you here to reveal to us your true identity?” 

As Sora said this - Plum’s smile froze. 

Sora and Shiro ignored her reaction, then sat up straight - their smiles were just like that of little kids that had 
succeeded in pulling offahumongousprank. 

“I dont usually compliment others but I really want to show my utmost respect towards you, your strategy really was 
pretty amazing, to think you would actually -" 

Sora complimented hersincerely, but- 

“You actually managed to deceive us to the very end without lying at all, Plum - no...” 

Sora’s mouth curled up in a small smile, and he looked at thefemale Dhampir- no... 

“The final male Dhampir- Plum-san, I should be calling you that right?” 

- He looked at the young boy. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


120 


- ...Asighwasheard. 

Thebeautiful.bishoujo-likeboysatdown cross-legged ashisidentitywasrevealed, and sighed. 

His expression was that of disappointment - but hidden in his eyes were a piercing knowledge sharper than any 
sword. 

“...Ugh...did I mess up somewhere? When did you find out?” 

-Ah, so he sounds like that, huh, Sora thoughtas he replied. 

“From the very start - well that’s what I want tosay but...” 

Sora glanced atShiro. 

“I dont really wanttoadmitthis, but Shirowastheone who noticed it, even beforethetimewewenttothebeach.” 

“...V...” 

Shiro raised a victory sign, appearing very proud of herself. 

And Sora seemed rather unhappy at her, so he cupped his cheeks and complained. 

“Because of that, I nearly sexually harassed a guy, and let you lick my sister’s feet, I messed up that badly.. .dammit, I 
should have realized earlier...(mumbling)” 

“Ahaha.. .than ks a lot for that, I was dying anyway...” 

Sora choked slightly, as he sawthebishounen say that withouta single hintof remorse. 

“-So, let’s continue the questioning regarding that night at the beach - shall we?” 

"...—... r Plumj ...” 

As shefinished her sentence, Shiro immediately continued to recite outthatmemoryjust like a tape recorder. 

- r Please let the Empress fall in love with you! Ipreparedastrategyforthataswellij 

Yes, that was the initial requestthat Plum had raised thefirsttime he encountered Sora and others-but... 

“I felt that there was something wrong about that, because you didn t say: please awaken her. From the very start all 
you said was - you prepared strategies for her to fall in love...” 

So- 

“Weprepared r Twoj testsforyouwithMiko-san’shelp.” 

“...—... r Niij ...” 

- r I knowabout your sure-win plan, but why didnt you guysjust do it yourselves? j 
And in contrast, Shiro continued. 

"...—... r Plumj ...” 

- r ThefinalmaleoftheDhampirsisstillyoung.j 

- r Weneedtoatleastamalewithreproductiveabilities.j 

“First, we emphasized that it was a plan definite to succeed, but you never said it was so at all.” 


“Which meant-you knew from the very beginning that even if we manage to get her to fall in love we cant win 
right?” 

Plum merely smiled bitterly, while Sora continued: 

“Nowforthesecondpoint.Jaskedwhy r Youguysj didntdoit.” 

Sora indicated that “this is the part Ifn pissed about”, and he continued with his browfumowed: 

“I was talking about you guys! Butyou didnt mention yourself as well, instead you only said that it could only be a 
male, then talked aboutayoungmalefrom an unclear perspective-” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


121 


He couldn t lie before a Werebeast, so he could only make the perspective unclear. 

Soit would bereferringtoyou who has no reproductiveability right?” 

No doubt, the person who realized that was Shiro, so- 

“DoyourememberthetimelsawShiro’sphoneanditsaid r Likethatevenifit’snotNiiit’sOKj ?” 

“...Yes...but is there a problem with that?” 

Theyoungboydidntseem to understand, so Sora smiled and continued: 

“Actually all that we had said earlier was already recorded by Shiro.” 

“I intentionally recited differently from what was displayed on the phone - which was lying to send a signal to 
Miko-san.” 

Yes, Plum- thefinal male Dhampir- r Intentionally avoided making a statement 

Every time he was faced with a disadvantageous question, such as r lsitAorB?j , he would always reply r It’s 
notBj .whichwouldnotcountasaliebecauseitdidntmean r ThusitisAj . 

So since he was not lying yet telling the half-truth all the time, even the Werebeasts wouldnt be able to figure out 
such complex wordplay. 

“But, thatinsteadmadethingseven more interesting.” 

“Let’sarrangeeverything.” Soraclappedand began pacing around the room, then continued cheerfully: 

“You wanted to free the Dhampirs, that was the truth, and the fact that your magic could make people fall in love 
was true as well, but you knew it wouldnt be sufficient to awaken the Empress. That means you were using us to 
free the Dhampirs despite all that- hmm, you thought really highly of us, thanks for that.” 

Sora smiled, and Shiro smiled as well and replied: 

"...—... r Plumj ...” 

- r P-pleasewait!lcanonlyrelyonSora-donoandtherestofyounow!j 
“Yes, that was true, we were the on ly ones you could rely on.” 

Which means, the people that Plum's plan required were-which again meant... 

Thepeoplethatcouldfindoutthe r Conditionsto awaken the Empressj thateven Plum could not. 

The people that would acquire all the rightsoftheSeirenes afterawakening the Empress. 
Iftheyweretofail.theycouldalsobesenttotheSeirenesas r Foodj byPlum. 

-Which left the only race that even the Seirenes could look down upon-the lowest-ranked race, the Imanity. 
Additionally there was Jibril-orfurthermore, Avant Heim had only Sora and the others as companions. 

But Sora had Izuna, or to put itfurther, Miko - the problem was the presence of the Eastern Federation. 
Beforethesensesofthe Werebeasts, any lieswould be immediatelydetected-thus... 

“You could only perfectly deceive us without using any lies at all, then commanding us to act according to your 
will.” 

Sora clapped sincerely. 

“Ah, the fact that you thought so highly of us and trusted that we could do so much makes me feel really good, 
honestly. To be honestthefact that we couldnt rely on a fixed tactic to conquer Avant Heim forced us to charge in 
without anyplan.” 

“...Yeah.aboutthat-” 

He then scratched his cheeks, that poor-looking young boy-who wasactuallya master strategist smiled. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


122 


“If not.thatsortofgame-howcould I possibly help?” 

Hesmiled boldlyas iftodeclare: Butof course! 

Faced with the final male of the Dhampir who could say that so easily - Sora smiled. 

Forthesakeof his plan, he was willing to put himself on the line. 

Whataperfect r Gamerj .Soracouldonlyspeakhismind. 

“But, even though we were able to see through you this far, we were still played a fool by your strategies - no, we 
could only act that way, and even though hn still not too happy about it, I can only commend your efforts - guess 
well call it a r Drawj ?” 

“...PIum,welldone...” 

Sora then satdown cross-legged, but Soraand Shiro’s faces wereall smiles. 

- Ontheotherhand... 

“Ahaha,youfewrong-this r Gamej feonlywinnerisme!” 

As he said this, hisexpression was still pitiful, but he glanced at them condescendingly. 

- It was just like - yes, it was like he had his eyes set on a huge feast and was prepared to tuck in, Plum smiled in a 
twisted fashion. 

“...What?” 

- Sora felthis life was threatened so he wentonfullalertatthissudden change. 

I see, so my plans were uncovered, but-that’s not enough, and Plum continued mockingly: 

“TheQueenbet r Everything she had j IFIave you not realized?” 

“-What!?” 

As he heard this - Sorabface twisted, and he backed away. 

Flas hefinally realized?The cold smile on Plumbface widened even more, and he continued: 

“Yes...notonlyher r Powerj ,butevenher r Responsibilitiesj weretransferred onto you guys.” 

“-Ah-w, wait a second...that means-! I” 

Sora finally understood the situation, and he hurriedly shielded Shiro with his own body, and cried out with eyes 
bulging in fear. 

Sincehehad r Everythingj thatbelongedtotherepresentativeoftheSeirenes-itdidntjustmeanpower... 
Responsibilities-which means the responsibility to supply the Dhampirs blood -! 

Plum - the bishounen with a pairof sharp, even seductive eyes. 

Thatpitifulappearanceofhiswasgone,andnow-hewaslivinguptothenameofavampire-a r Kingj -thefinal 
male of the Dhampirs bared hisfangs in an evil smile befitting of a race representative. 

“So, no matter how things develop, only the Dhampirs (I) benefit- understand? You inferior species.” 

“-! W-wait, that’s -!!” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


123 


Sora was so shocked he turned pale, and he cried as though pleading 
for his life. 

Instead Plum spread his blood-red wings, then smiled in a beastly 
mannerwithhisglittering, seductive fangsopened wide. 

-As a courtesy before a meal, he spoke softly: 

“Thankyouforthefood - J 1 ” 

Then, he charged straight at the terrified Sora’s neck, and bit- 

-Hecouldntbite. 

“...Huh? Urn , what? Er, what's going on!?” 

...His king-like composure disappeared in an instant, and the King of 
the Night-turned back into Plum. 

“...NiL.your acting was rather exaggerated...” 

“Huh? Nah, I should be acting more outrageously here, right?” 

- His terrified expression had completely disappeared somewhere along the way. 

The two smiled thinly as they looked at the flustered Plum. 

“Plum, youfe quite something, and that's something I dont mind repeating. To think that you could conjure up such 
an amazing strategy, but you didnt consider - if we actually awoke the Empress, how were you going to free the 
Dhampirs?” 

“-!?” 

“Just like howyou thought so highly of us, we-think highly of you as well.” 

In an about-turn of expressions, Sora glanced at him sincerely-yet that gaze carried the challenging arrogance of a 
gamer. 

“That'swhylsaid,this r Gamej -isadraw.” 

As he heard this - Plum opened his eyes wide in surprise for the very first time. 

ButSora merely spread hisarmscheerfully, smiled and continued: 

“Youfe really good, I mean it. You actually set a trap that would activate automatically if we were to win-a time 
bomb-this is thefirsttimelVe beenset upso beautifully in my entire careeras a gamer!!” 

- Onceagain-Shiro recited accurately: 

“—... r Niij ...” 

- r The Empress bet- r Everything she had j ...am I correct? j 

“You merely looked down without saying anything - not a word of confirmation nor denial, so we were able to 
confirm everything including the presence of the trap.” 

Sora said, but as he heard the next sentence... 

Plum actually felt sweat dripping from his cheeks, and he felt shock- no, pure horror. 
“-SoiLet’srevealthetimebombwesetonyouaswell.” 

"...—... r Plumj ...” 

- r I heard that Sora-dono and the others are planning to conquer all the races, j 

Sitting on Sora's lap, Shiro happily recreated that sentence, that was one of the very first things Plum had said to 
Sora- 

“limsorry,you r Messedupj there,weneverplannedtogetanyonefepiece.” 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


124 


—Huh?” 

“So, when you werent around -1 told the Empress.” 

Sora narrowed his eyesand smiled as if he was reciting a humorousjoke to afriend: 

Which was - 

“Aside from the responsibilities held in helping us, we return everything, your Race Piece included.” 

But Sora then continued weakly: “She said r My beloved husband, please dont return the right for you to continue 
bullying me! j ” So that wasthe only thing she refused. 

... Plum collapsed weaklyonto the ground and sighed. 

“...What does that matter to me...if one messes up the first step in a plan, everything is lost...” 

The greatera plan was, the first step would decide even more, Plum couldnt possibly not know this. 

But how could one detect a screw-up in the very first step of a plan - Plum thought. 

“You only made one mistake, and it was a common mistake, but aside from that- everything was perfect.” 

“...What?” 

“The Dhampirs were weakened due to the r TenPledgesj , you realized that, and even raised measuresto counter 
that...butdespite that, you werentconsciousenoughoftheweakerones,soatthe most crucial stage-” 

Sora replied bitterly: 

“You called us the inferior races right?.. .That was the reason.” 

As he heard that- Plum understood, and he sighed. 

“-Ahaha...to think I still havethat sense of pompous pride even after I got this far...something that shouldnt have 
been there, I was wrong all along...you guysactually...” 

Reverting to his usual pitiful expression, Plum looked up atthe ceiling and said: 

“.. .You guys actually intend to challenge the One T rue God, who would have thought of that...” 

Sora and Shiro smiled in satisfaction as they heard that. 

- Yes, that person - Plum, the final male of the Dhampir had noticed. 

He had found the way to conquer this world (game). 

“This world wou Id be a much better place with more people like you around, and this time you were only one step 
short.” 

“...Let’splayagain next time... Plum-san...” 

Next time pay more attention -thetwo had even gave him advice, and as he heard them say this without even the 
slightestbitofapprehensionintheirvoices... 

Plum-...sighed deeply and collapsed onto thefloor. 

“Aaaaahhhhh, how disappointing! Everything was perfect from the start...1 was wary of the Flugel and the 
Werebeasts, and I took close attention to you both as well, despite that I began to have a bad feeling at Avant 
Heim...” 

- The thought that brieflyflashed across his mind that the both of them were too dangerous was correct. 
“...Sigh...howisthisa r Drawj .itbjustthings returning to square one.” 

- Yes, what had Plum’s plans changed? 

The awakening of the Empress saved them from becoming extinct, but they were still the slaves of the Seirenes and 
had tocontinuecoexisting with them just like before; and if the Seirenes wished to assist Sora, the Dhampirs who 
were in a mutualistic relationship could not disobey. 

- Theyhad perfectly used Plum's plan againsthim, reversing the checkmate. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


125 


And this was still - a situation where no one actually lost anything. 

“Ugh...you achieved an r Absolute Victoryj butthen said itwasa draw, areyou mocking me?” 

Plum glared at them who had manipulated his plan as if he was throwing a tantrum. 

“Let me say this first, I wont let the Seirenes be our masters forever!” 

Then he continued: so-1 must say this. 

“...Do not underestimate the Dhampirs!” 

With theeyeofthe King of the Nightthat would petrify anyone gazing into it, he looked atSoraandShiro- 
Butthe two merely dismissed itand raised theirthumbs together. 

“Of course, how could we possibly win if we underestimate our opponents, let’s play some othertime, hn waiting 
foryou.” 

“...I had a lotoffun...Plum-san.” 

-They merely replied with smiles praising each othersasgamers. 

Seeing thathewasmerely wasting energy, Plum gave up thinking and collapsed once again. 

“...Speaking of which, the matter of the outcome of the game is settled right? I have a request." 

Plum looked into Sora's eyes extremely solemnly, and- 
“- Sora-dono...please letme lick yoursisterb feet-” 

“Good, you up for Round 2 right!? Fine with me, give me your best shot, Dhampiri!” 

Sora yelled atthe perverted boy who had become a slave to nothing but mere dropsof sweat. 

“Ah.evenyoursisfine!” 

“You dont even care about the gender!? You cross-dress, youfe addicted to sweat and youfe bisexual in terms of 
feeding,youfea humongouspervert,you know!?” 

Goosebumps began surfacing on Sorab entire body, and he unconsciously grabbed Shiro and backed away slightly. 
“After having the taste of you both, the taste of Seirenes blood isnt enough forme anymore, so please, I beg of you!” 
“You just said dont underestimate the Dhampir, but look what youfe doing kneeling in front of me without 
hesitation!” 

“Huh? No, because Ihn the one that’s licking...” ^ 

“Ifnnot referring tothat-hmm?” 

- At that point Sora appeared to recall something, and he spoke in response to Plum slowly. 

“... Ifyoufe lookingforan exchange, Shiro’s out of thequestion, but my sweat is allyours since youVe licked it back 
in Avant Heim anyway.” 

“Really-!?” 

“...Nii...?” 

The perverted young boy looked at him with overjoyed eyes, but Shiro tilted her head in confusion. 

“No, it’s just that I still dont understand what love is at all, and Shiro and everyone else seems to understand what is, 
so I didntgetachancetoplayapart....s-so!” 

Sora who wasoriginally about to fall into depression violently shookhis head and made a suggestion to Plum. 

“Howaboutyoucastthat r Lovemagicj onme.thenletShiroputherhandsonmychest?” 

“That’s nothing! Here, Ifn all set! Let’s go!” 

Acomplexpattern surfaced within Plumb eyes as he prepared to castthe spell. 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


126 


But Shiro appeared to be considering something, and placed her hands underneath her chin - 
She appeared to have come to a decision...and she continued uneasily: 

“...I understand...alright...” 

“Yes, Sora-dono, since Shiro-dono has approved of it, let's begin! So give me sweat...hehe-” 

“Alright, I get it, calm down a little 

Afterthat, just likethetimehecastitonMiko-Plumb black wings suddenly turned blood-red. 

The red spell that corroded into hisarms shrouded Sora - 

At the same time - afterthe sound of an explosion was heard, a red light began emanating around Sora. 

“Phew - phew - right, n-now all thatb left is for Shiro-dono to place her hands on Sora-dono’s chest! Let’s go! And 
then...b-before I die of exhaustion, g-give me some bodily fluids...” 

- It appeared to be a spell that drained quite a lot of energy. 

But he appeared to be willing to do anything for the sake of Sora's bodily fluids, and he hurriedly pestered Shiro. 
Shiro merely placed her handsoverSora's chest, and simply-spoke. 

“...I like...Nii.” 


“...Nii...h-howwasthat...?” 

Shiro asked nervously, while Sora merely tilted his head. 

“...No.dontaskme...” 

Sora looked at Shiro-yep...still Shiro. 

She was still unbelievably beautiful with pure-white hair and gemstone-like eyes, she was still his pride and joy, his 
cute little sister. 

“Hey, Plum, nothing seems to have changed, whatbgoing on?” 

Sora asked somewhat unhappily, while Plum attempted to fight off hisexhaustion and replied - 
“Huh? H-how is that possible - ah, ah~...so it’s like that...” 

After that- he seemed to have noticed something, and he giggled: 

“I see...that’s why you allowed me to use magic right? Oh~ oh~ J 1 ” 

“...What are you talking about.Jdontget it...” 

Shiro averted her gaze coldly- only Sora didnt seem to understand what was going on, and he couldnt keep up with 
the conversation. 

But Plum - had a lookof utter revelation on hisface, as though he had just solved the greatest rule of the universe. 

“I see, so that’s why the seduction of the Empress didnt work... hmm~” 

As long as he was in this world it would be impossiblefor him to not be affected by spirits, butSorawasnt affected 
bytheEmpressatall. 

Plumb magic had the effect of changing the definition of the feeling to love someone into an actual emotion, but 
afterthe mag ic was cast there was no effect. 

Which meant- 
“Shiro, what’s going on?” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


127 


Sora still didnt seem to understand, butShiro simply turned away. 

“R-right, lkeptmyendofthedeal,nowg-givemesweat.f” 

“...U-um,fine, no use avoiding it.” 

Sora stretched out his arm, at which Plum immediately cried out and 
leaped onto it. 

-The magic had appeared to have been used, so he had no reason to 
lie, but there was no effect. 

“...What does this mean? Does that mean I cantfall in love even with 
magic, isthatwhatthisworldistryingtotellme?” 

Sora mumbled in disappointment, butShiro didntreply. 

“Aha V that’s it! Ah it’s so delicious, I wonder why V” 

Looking down at the noisy pervert who was busy licking the back of 
hishand.Sorarolledhiseyesandasked: 

“...Shiro...what is love?” 

“...No idea.-.J 1 ” 

She turned away - Shiro replied softly with her face crimson red. 

Epilogue: Neverending 

Part 1 

“...Hey Steph, what is love?” 

“Thattopicagain?lsntitover-” 

“I seem to have given birth to a baby girl.” 

“...Huh?” 

...Steph told herself to calm down. 

Within Stephfe office where she continued to busy herself with national affairs, Sora, Shiro and Jibril suddenly 
appeared. 

After which Sora immediately began with that line. 

...Mm, I see. 

Even after she calmed down, she stilldidnt understand anything. 

“...Is your mental state in order?” 

- At that point Jibril began explaining. 

“The Seirenes are a very fertile race - especially the Empress, she can probably have a child with just a few strands of 
hair from Master, so as long as the Empress isnt asleep again you can probably tell why theyfe such a peaceful 
race.” 

But then Steph asked, fighting back a surfacing headache: 

“- T-that's not the important thing here...huh? A girl?” 

“I did say it was a girl, but since it’s a Seirenes, she cant come out from the water right? So I can only go visit her, 
which is why hn now puzzling overwhether or not I should go-could this bepaternal love?” 

- Steph had witnessed a miracle. 

- The virgin appeared to be exuding paternal love. 















No Game No Life:Volume 5 


128 


“...No point in...going...” 

“No, but that’s my daughter!?” 

“To be precise, the Empress had acquired an extremely small amount of Spirits from the Masterb hair and created a 
cloneoftheEmpress(Leila)fromit...sobasicallythat'showSeirenes r Reproducej .” 

In the midstofthe chaos, Izuna appeared. 

- She had a huge fish in her mouth - no, a young female Seiren. 

“.. .S-sora, thereb a tiny little Seiren here, des.” 

ThefirstwordfromthetinySeiren’s mouth was: 

“-—Pa...pa...?” 

- Sorafeltan electric shock pierce him. 

“Aaaahhhh, my daughter, yes, Ifn papa-uggghhhhhh!” 

JustasSora dashed up in an attemptto hug her, Shiro punched him. 

“Funny, the Seirenes shouldn t be able to come out of the water.” 

“Thatguy called Plum came as well, des.” 

“Ah...isitthemagicoftheDhampir...butifyoudontplace her in waterfast, shell die!” 

“Steph! Get a bucket immediately! Ah, there’s a pond in the courtyard, right! Will that work!?” 

“Anything! Could you all please settle this outside!? Or could you actually do some work!!” 

Looking at the chaotic office, Jibril began thinking alone. 

There were Imanity, Flugel, Werebeasts, and - even the Seirenes and Dhampirs. 

- They werent quarreling. 

Azrael - and even Avant Heim were about to change as well. 

Everything in the world was slowly but surely transforming into something 
the r TenPledgesj -no, even something impossible before it. 

And it was centered around her two Masters - 

“The day that the Masters’Bible finally becomes a legend...doesnt 
seemtobeveryfaroff.” 

Jibril nodded in confirmation, and added to the Bible - to her 
observational diary of Sora and Shiro one single sentence. 

--—Year—Month — Day-Master gave birth as a virgin- 1 Tl 

Part 2 

-The capital of Elven Gard, the Nilvalen residences. 

“...I lose again.” 

Kurami sighed as she was playing games with Fii, and took out her 
notebook. 

“Kurami, you don t seem to be as adamant now when you lose huh?” 

“...How could I not beadamant.thatb why I Vn doing this.” 

Kurami said unhappily, and whatshe was recording down was the reasonsas to why she lost. 

Thatnotebookdictated all the patternsandstrategiesshe could have predicted butdidnt. 

Since the day she played chess againstSora, she had filled in fifty copies of the same notebook within half a month. 






No Game No Life:Volume 5 


129 


- Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for an Imanity to beat an Elfin a game that involves magic. 

So-shewould have tofind an abnormal way to win. 

Looking atthat steadily growing pileof notebooks-Fiifelt happy at Kurami’s growth. 

“-Ah, Kurami, some information (secrets) just arrived, letb pause for a while.” 

Fii said, then touched the SpiritGem on herforehead. 

...Calling the information shegathered from spying on othercountriesthrough the r Elemental Corridor Networkj 
secrets was reallyan exceptional act of hypocrisy. 

Kurami smiled bitterly and thought, butas she heard the information - Fii widened hereyes in shock. 

“...Fii, what is it? Emergency?” 

“Ah, it’s not... it’s just hard to believe...” 

She then uttered that piece of news in disbelief. 

“Sora-sanandtheothersmanagedtogetOceande-theSeirenesandDhampirstojointheElkian Federation.” 

- Is that something really so shocking? Kurami smiled and asked, but then Fii continued: 

“And the r Council of the Eighteen Wingsj ofAvant Heim decided -to join the Elkian Federation as well.” 

-1 see, that’s something to be surprised about, Kurami smiled and said. 

Like that, aftertheWerebeasts, the Seirenes,Dhampirsand finally the Flugel were serving underthe Imanity now. 
Soraand Shiro were completing an impossible taskatan impossiblyfast rate, which caused Fii to feel puzzled, but- 
"...Theyte faster than we thought, let's pack up our luggages quickly then.” 

“...Kurami, did you know this long ago?” 

Fii seemed to be saying sadly: Did you not share information with me? But then Kurami laughed. 

“Of course not, Fii, didnt I say itwas predicting? Theirtactic is r Adapting to the situation j anyway.” 

- If theiraim was merely toannexall the races, it was only a matterof time. 

“The problem is-theyfetoofast.” 

“...Yeah, exactly.” 

- Yes, they were too fast - if only the Seirenes and Dhampirs (Oceande) were involved, they would probably be 
ignored. But after the Eastern Federation, if Avant Heim were to be annexed, the situation would be viewed 
completely differently. 

In a short time, they had annexed a huge nation and a high-ranking race. 

- The Elves, the Dwarves and other important nations would probably stop surveying the situation and would begin 
heightening their guard. 

They would finally begin an assault against Elkia - but - no problem. 

“We seem to have made itjust in time, so I guess there really was a reward for us rushing through all that.” 

“What I wanted tosaywasyoufetrying too hard-” 

Despite that, Fii smiled faintly and began packing up, then - 
“Alright Fii, let’s go, I imagine we wont be back here anytime soon-” 

“Heh.ifthey really succeed itwould beaworld-changing piece of news, wecantvery well miss it.” 

Leaving the Nilvalen residences, walking along the path they wouldnt be able to return to for a long time, Fii asked: 

“Kurami,sothethingyoumentionedbefore-what’sthe r Somethingelsej ?” 

Although Fii already had an answer, she still asked. 

“- It’s nottotell lies, hedoesnt lie because he doesnt lieto himself.” 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


130 


Fii appeared as if she knew long ago, and she smiled asshe merely confirmed this. 

- “IVn at my limit”, “This is belowme” were words he would die before saying. 

- Because the person who had given the puppet (himself) life was way beyond that. 

- Because lying to himself was tantamountto rejecting humanity (his sister). 

Suddenly, r Hisj idealssurfacedwithinherhead,andKuramismiledandsaid: 

“Fii, do you know the common method all things use to achieve theirgoals?” 

“...What?” 

“It’s planning, predicting, preparing completely, challenging - then failing.” 

“...Is failing necessary?” 

“Yes, then analyzing failures, thinking of counter-strategies, once again preparing, challenging yet again - then 
failing yet again as well.” 

“This process - if it were to continue again, there would be nothing unachievable in this world.” 

“...What a shocking thesis...” 

Fii wasrendered completely speechless, even feeling respect, whileKurami smiledand nodded in agreementas well. 
“Yes, itfe a ridiculous thesis - but I do kind of like it.” 

There was nothing unachievable. 

If one couldnt do something, it would merely mean one did not yet have the ability to do something-all that was 
leftwasto compete against age (time). 

Buteven that competition itself could be passed down to generations like the next- that was the Imanity (the weak). 
“NeitherSoraand I are superheroes, we arent genii, but we have no reason to be.” 

It was simply - 

“The desire to becomea genius isthe important part.” 

“Ourcountlessfailures,willlightthewayforoursuccessors-becomethelanternbrighteningthenightahead.” 

Forhimitwas-alanternforShiro,forherselfitwasalanternforFii,anditwasthesamewiththecountlessfailures 

oftheLateKing. 

Intheend they would definitely become-thelanternfor all Imanity, forall the races- 
Suddenly, Fii asked Kurami what she thought aboutthe man who had influenced herthis much. 

“.. .Ku rami, what kind of person is Sora-san to you?” 

As she heard that question, whatflashed through her mind was- the world he saw- 
“Flefe just a man wanting to be a gamer, a man refusing to be a puppet.” 

- After that, no doubt about it, what she really wanted to say was - Kurami continued: 

“Someone that we will surpass someday- right?” 

Fii smiled and took her hand as she heard Kurami say that with the uttermost conviction. 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


131 


Part 3 

The capital of the Eastern Federation, r Milaj - Miko’s shrine. 1 

Under the moonlight, the golden-haired fox girl and the white-haired elderly Werebeast- Miko and Hatsuse Inosat 
face-to-face. 

They sat on the bridge stretching over the pond in the courtyard, and in Miko’s hand was-the Werebeasts’Race 
Piece. 

-Holdingthe r Pawnj -shaped,faintlyglowingchesspiece,Mikosaid: 

“...Gamer...I heard thatthereare two meaningsforthisword in the Imanity language.” 

Which were- r Player (challenger) j -or r Prayer (someone who prays) j . 

Following his own will, striding forward - someone who pioneers into the unknown and challenges the future. 

Entrusting his own will to others, and closing his eyes - someone who turns his back toward the unknown and leaves 
hisfuture. 

“Hatsuse Ino, to be honest, I was considering leaving you behind.” 

There was no tone of apology in her voice, because she had no right to say that, Miko told Ino determinedly: 

“That way, your sole sacrifice would cause the Dhampirs and Seirenes to decline, then we could control them 
without any risk.” 

“...Yes, I completely understand.” 

- What Ino couldnt understand was Sora’s motive. 

Why was he saved? 

Hatsuse Ino completely understood Miko’s motives, and hewasprepared to die there. 

Which was why he couldnt understand-couldnt comprehend Sora. 
“-Thatgamewaswon,butitwasanunnecessarygame.” 

- Itwasa boring game thatproduced boring results. 

But if they were to mess up even slightly, both the Eastern Federation and Elkia would suffer greatly. 

The worst situation - Plumb nefarious plan would have succeeded, and the Imanity would have suffered irreversible 
damage. 

“It was an unnecessary risk, but despite that, the two still went through with it.” 

Ino thought there was a reason they didnt tell them of- but... 

Miko laughed and replied: 

“...Heand Hatsuse Izuna made a r Promisej that they would save you.” 

Ino wasnt expecting that - just for that, they bet the survival of their own species -? 

“But as gamers, one of their reasons was probably that they didnt like to win without a fight.” 

-But... 

“In conclusion, because of an idiot’s game the Imanity nearly became prey for the Dhampirs, although Sora was able 
to calculate that and turn their plan against them. ..but they must have known the magnitude of the risk they were 
taking.” 

“Hatsuse Ino, what do you thinkof Sora?” 

“...To be honest, I have no idea.” 

Ino looked down, but Miko laughed as well and said “Me too”, then continued: 

“-That man is a liar, amasterofdeceit-buthedoesntlie.no, he cant lie.” 




No Game No Life:Volume 5 


132 


If - Miko continued: 

“If he could lie to himself, he would probably be a bad, easily understandable person.” 

Miko didnt know anything about what happened to Sora before he came into this world. 

But it must have been hard on him, that was what she thoughtasshe surveyed Sora and Shiro from a distance. 

She had no evidence, and if she was forced to, she could only say it would be her instincts as a Werebeast, or 
probably instincts from her personal experiences. 

But-forsome reason, she knew. 

Why would someone as good at psychological warfare like Sora be unable to get into a relationship in real life, that 
was probably because - 
He couldnt lie to himself. 

Since he couldnt lie to himself- he couldnt say he liked someone that he actually doesnt. 

So - the reason why he had no regrets leaving behind his previous world, now that’s an interesting one, it’s probably- 
The world that couldnt accept the only girl he loved - he would be unable to accept it either. 

- Only this onething, even if hehadtofacetheentire world, he would neverbeabletoaccept it. 

“So...I am fully prepared - Hatsuse Ino.” 

Miko smiled confidently, and on herface - wasan emotion that Ino had not seen for years. 

“Even when I gave upon you, that man didnt, and he fully trusted in himself-why didnt you believe in yourself 
then?” 

Ino looked down once again when faced with this query, then replied respectfully: 

“- If you could once again pursue your dreams, if you could allow me to dream once again.” 

As she heard this, Miko smiled, and she took the Race Piece of the Werebeasts - that pawn which appeared to be 
woven with light... 

She flicked it upwards into the sky with herfingers. 

“-Sora, let me witness the continuation to adream of which I have never seen before.” 

Amere chess piece-could riseabove the board and becomeagamer. 

At the end of that dream which was once dreamed yet given upon halfway - that never-ending dream - 
r ENDj 

Afterwords 

- In a certain meeting room of a certain anime production agency on a certain day. 
Thedirectorwasholdingascriptthathad been read almostto tatters, and asked MF (the publishers): 

“.. .Ah~ what exactly is the setting here?” 

The original writers’gazes immediately - settled upon Kamiya who was currently immersing himself in the 
deliciousness of the snacks provided. 

As he noticed everyone’s glances, faced with this sudden problem, Kamiya nearly choked but still stood up and said 
confidently - 

“Hmm, it is not yet confirmed!!” 

Despite the fact that everyone’s icy gazes were raining down upon him, Kamiya spread his arms wide and continued: 
“If everything was decided from the very beginning, I can only write adhering tothat! Adapting tothe situation then 
presentingone’sworkinthemosteffectiveandentertainingmannertothereadersistrue r Entertainment !” 

But, as he heard Kamiya declare this, the director nodded slowly instead and smiled mysteriously. 

“Sotosay, r No Game No Life j this piece of work- r IS COMPLETE BULLSHITj , is my explanation correct?” 
“Absolutely correct! With bullshit and courage, nothing in this world is unachievable!! 



No Game No Life:Volume 5 


133 


“Hmph...you brat, what's your name?” 

“Kamiya Yuu, these snacksare delicious (om nom norm).” 

“I like you, Kamiya, you seem to be a good drinking partner.” 

The two shook each other’s hands vigorously as though they were old friends, while the chief editor could only 
watch them - 

-That mighthave happened, or it might not have happened. 

“Please dont use an entire page foryourtall tales.” 

No, therefe nothing wrong with the central message here right? 

It's the editor (you) who wanted me to publicize the anime and mention all parties involved right? 
Butsincethetoneandevenpersonalityofeverythinghastobefabricated.thelinesare of course fake as well. 

“Ifthe linesarefake, then isntthe so-called central messagefabricatedaswell?” 

(Ignores) Hmph, thatdirector.Jsacomplexcharacter. 

Since all the information he’s given me are all filled with his bluffing, it’s exceeding beyond even the original 
author’s (my) imagination. 

Butifyouwantmetocarrythoseoverintothemangaaswell, III run away ata speed of64fps. 

-Alright, Chief Editors, oh wait, nope, the r Fishcake j editor that joined MF Publishings because he likes 
fishcakes. 

You told me to subtly advertise the anime, is this alright? 

“Other that the subtle part, what’s wrong with it (smile).” 

So let me greet you all once again, nice to see you again, Ihn Kamiya Yuu. 

Thisfifth volume wasfinally released miraculously, which of coursetooka lot of work off me. 

“But the submission deadline was rather scary.” 

Oh, about that, I have something horrifying to tell you. 

Did you know? Writing novels, drawing illustrations, drawing manga, and attending meetings at the same time is 
something impossible for humans! 

“About that, isnt that obvious?” 

Right, so underthis premise, please lookthrough this itinerary. 

-So?Anythingastounding? 

“Novel, illustrations, manga and all the stuff related to the anime seem to be completely overlapping each other, are 
you referring to that?” 

Dearreaders, I imagine thatyouVe understood by now. 

Thefactthatthisfifth volume itself wasableto be published is impossible in its own right. 

“Ah~ this world isfilled with so much unknowns.” 

Yes, every day I went through things that made me question my own prior knowledge, I could say I lived a 
productive life (rollseyes and glares). 

-So.howdidyouallfeelaboutthisfifthvolumeof r NoGameNoLifej ? 

Theanimeisalreadyinproduction,andthefirstvolumeofthe r NoGameNoLifej manga is out as well by me and 
Mashiro Hiiragi is in stores right now, so I hope you all can give it a look. I hope that the contents in both will 
appease you readers. — 

Finally I wish to use this situation to express my deepest thanks to all my senior colleagues aside from Fishcake. 




Article Sources and Contributors 


135 


“Huh? Why am I theonlyonebeing leftout!?” 

Because of this. Because of this crazy email right here, you want me to submit the manuscript for the sixth volume 
by this year. 

“Huh- If it’s Kamiya-sensei it should be fine, you can do it, since giving up lightly isnt like you...” 

References 

[1] The author uses the word 'Prayers' to imply 'fake Players' by the common confusion that Japanese have of the /r/and /I/ (http://en .Wikipedia. 
org/wiki/Perception_of_/r/_and_/l/_by_the_Japanese). 

[2] The tree is a reference to Lord of the Ring's mallorn trees in the Lothlorien, home of the elves. 

[3] original translation wasan insulttowhat Barter addressed himselfasthroughouttheentireaffair, $ A , as in “You really are a dirty r $ 

A j ”,butofcoursethiswouldntmakesenseinEnglish 

[4] TL note: the honorific kou'after a nickname in Japanese carries a strong underestimating connotation. 

[5] TL note: Japanese for duchess is 'A IS .while the word is the honorific kou', whichwaswhatStephmeantbytheshorteningoftheterm. 

[6] TLnote: Takeshi is a reference to the character from Doraemon, since his excuse for borrowing things is always “Your things are mine, and 
my thingsaremine.” 

[7] TL note: Artosh is one of thefirst-ranked Old Deus. 

[8] i .ft [ $ •□ ] means Octopus. standsfor'ta', H stands for'ko'. 

[9] Ultraman. Obvious reference is obvious. 

[10] (2) V 0 kasoku) 

[11] See: Chandelle (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chandelle) for more details 

[12] This term comes from a famous scene in Macross (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BzXfVgYCxWI). 

[13] ft tt (7 'T .make) 

[14] (7 9 A , mawasu) 

[15] See: Doppler Effect (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doppler_Effect) for more details 

[16] 1 ft (J.'f yuge) 

[17] « (7 ra) 

[18] About3.26 light-years (31 trillion kilometres or 19trillion miles) in length. 

[19] Steins;Gate isfamous game that has been turned intoan anime. 

[20] BIS) (Af f/I munemome) 

[21] TL note: Field artillery 

[22] TL note: Shooting game 

[23] TL note: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Howitzer http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Composition_B 

[24] TL note: Touhou is a series of bullet hell shooting games. 

[25] TLnote:Passthrough 

[26] TL note: Blood 

[27] TL note: Light 

[28] TL note: Not sure whetherthe Japanese is correct, might need someone who can read Japanese/has raws to proofread this. Meaning: Live 
upon this earth forever burdened 

[29] TLnote: Some discrepancies here. The terminology page claims thatthey are actually eleventh-ranked, butthe translation says thirteenth. 
Could someone clarify this? Ill leave this as thirteenth for now. 

[30] TL note: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seamounts 

[31] TLnote: This is one of the lyrics from theOP of the anime The Fist of The North Star http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ 

Fist_of_the_North_Star 

[32] Note: Drakengard is an RPG 

[33] TL note: Theyhestill referring to Drakengard. 

[34] TL note: The Japanese word for underestimating and licking is the same thing, which is why Plum said that 

[35] TL note: The tildes are supposed to be the Flugel language. This may be related to Virgin Birth of Jesus 

[36] TLnote: notreallysureaboutthecapital 

[37] TL note: this refers to the publishing situation in Japan.